《Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear》 Chapter 1 – Bear-san’s Equipment Getto Da Ze! Chapter 1 ¨C Bear-san¡¯s Equipment Getto Da Ze! 0Chapter 1 ¨C Bear-san¡¯s Equipment Getto Da Ze! The long-awaited update has arrived. World¡¯s first VRMMO fantasy RPG. Many races, various professions, many skills, a game with a wide variety of ystyles. After being on the market for a year, a major update ising today. It has been three years since my social withdrawal, I¡¯m 15 years old now. I came across this game a year ago. It¡¯s called World Fantasy Online. A fantasy game with a sense of reality. I started ying a year ago. It is a life of gaming without school. Sleep? I sleep properly for 8 hours a day. I also get sleepy. First is sleep, second is delicious food, third is gaming. School? Like I would go to such a foolish ce. I own stocks in alchemy in this world. I just deposit money and it steadily increases. Such a simple game. If you sell information the money keeps increasing even more. My parents said that school is a ce to make friends. Are friends delicious? Parents were too noisy, but after handing them 100 million yen, they went silent. They didn¡¯te home anymore. I bet they are ying around with my money. When they run out, they will probablye back for more. So I decided to move to a luxury apartment in a secret. It¡¯s farewell to my parents. I¡¯m 15 years old, I got money, I can also cook. There¡¯s no problem even if I live alone. I can do myundry inunderette so it¡¯s OK. Today I will start the game with this update for the first time. The maintenance isplete. The maintenance has beenpleted without a dy, I enter the game at once. ¡¸Wee back, Yuna-sama. Would you like me to tell you about the new update?¡¹ When I enter the game a woman in maid outfit guides me. When you begin the game for the first time, you are able to select either male or female as your guide. I chose a cute maid without hesitation. Butler is good, but I like maids more. ¡¸It¡¯s not necessary. Start as soon as possible please¡¹ ¡¸Understood. Let¡¯s start with the update¡¯s campaign then¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s such a thing?¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s a present item for yers with a year of gamey¡¹ ¡¸Really!¡¹ If it¡¯s a y time, I won¡¯t lose to anyone. I¡¯m not a hikikomori for a show. ¡¸Then, please choose your favorite item from this present box¡¹ When the maid said so, a countless of treasure chests has appeared. As far as I see, treasure chest, treasure chest, treasure chest. There are countless of chests. ¡¸Choose from all of this?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, please choose your favourite¡¹ She said to choose, but this number of chests¡­ Endless room with a unlimited number of treasure chests. Worrying won¡¯t solve the problem, so I decided to simply choose the chest under the maid¡¯s feet. All the other treasure chests disappeared when I took the one chest in my hands. It seems I¡¯m not able to reselect anymore. When I open the treasure chest¡­ ¡¸What the hell is this©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`¡¹ Item name: Bear set Right hand ck bear glove (Non-transferable) Left hand White bear glove (Non-transferable) Right foot ck bear Shoe (Non-transferable) Left foot White bear Shoe (Non-transferable) ck and White bear dress (Reverse feature, a different color in the front and back. Non-transferable) I wanted to wear it but stopped because of its ridiculous looks. I can¡¯t wear this even in the game. Even though I¡¯m a hikikomori without any friends, I can¡¯t wear something so embarrassing. Even transfer is impossible, I can only put it in the item box to rott. Anyway, let¡¯s confirm its effect just in case. ck bear¡¯s glove A glove of Attack, attack improves as level increases. White bear¡¯s glove A glove of Defense, defense improves as level increases. ck bear¡¯s shoe, White bear¡¯s shoe Increases speed depending on the level of the user. The user won¡¯t get tired of walking for long period of time. ck bear¡¯s Dress (Front) Increases physical and magic resistance depending on the level of the user. Heat resistance. Cold-proof. White bear¡¯s Dress (Back) Automatic stamina and mana regeneration when worn. Recovery amount depends on the level of user. Heat resistance. Cold-proof. What is this cheat power, I would be invincible if worn at my level. But I don¡¯t have the courage to equip this costume. But its power is going to waste. ¡¸U~n¡¹ If I endure the embarrassment I will get strength, I¡¯m troubled. ¡¸Yuna-sama, is something wrong?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s nothing¡¹ Well, I will not equip it at the moment, let¡¯s think about itter. ¡¸Please start the game¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s still a survey¡¹ ¡¸What a hassle¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a survey exclusively for customers who¡¯ve yed for a long time¡¹ ¡¸Can¡¯t be helped¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. Is World Fantasy Online more fun than reality?¡¹ ¡¸Of course it¡¯s fun. Reality is boring¡¹ ¡¸Do you have someone important in real world?¡¹ ¡¸Hmph, I don¡¯t have such a thing¡¹ Parents are mad for money, I don¡¯t go to school so I don¡¯t have any friends. ¡¸Do you have a best friend in real world?¡¹ ¡¸No! These questions are really unpleasant¡¹ ¡¸Do you have any important things in real world?¡¹ It continues asking questions without minding words. ¡¸Maybe money~¡¹ ??????????? ?????????? ????????? ???????? ??????? ?????? ????? ???? ??? ?? ? The questions continue. Just how many questions do you have? ¡¸Do you believe in god?¡¹ ¡¸Religion? Of course, I don¡¯t believe in it. I believe only your own power¡¹ ¡¸Last question, do you think the Bear outfit is cute?¡¹ ¡¸I think it¡¯s cute. However, I don¡¯t think I will wear it¡¹ ¡¸Understood. Thank you for answering the survey¡¹ The room bes dazzlingly bright. ¡¸Please enjoy your stay in the new world¡¹ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 2 – Bear-san Meets a Girl Chapter 2 ¨C Bear-san Meets a Girl 2Chapter 2 ¨C Bear-san Meets a Girl I opened my eyes. It was not My home. (When you enter the game you are transferred to your home) I was inside an unknown forest. The equipment was the bear. Both hands, both feet, the dress. It¡¯s the Bear set I got from the campaign. It¡¯s suddenly equipped, what¡¯s this punishment game. But, it¡¯s unexpectedlyfortable to wear.. When I look at my hand, I see a bear puppet glove. I try to move its mouth. It¡¯s unexpectedly cute. I look around, but nobody is here. For the time being, I¡¯m relieved that no one is here to see me in this embarrassing appearance. ¡¸Let¡¯s change my clothes first¡¹ It¡¯s not possible to change equipment while not being in My home. I try to take out items out of item box, but the item box doesn¡¯t open. A bug? It¡¯s troublesome, but let¡¯s try relogging. ¡¸Why?..¡¹ Logout screen does not appear. I was trying to contact the few friends in my little Friend list, but the screen does not appear. For now, in order to figure out my location, let¡¯s open the Map screen. ¡¸Huh?¡¹ The Map screen doesn¡¯t appear. ¡¸Hey, what is going on?¡¹ I try the status screen. This appeared. Name: Yuna Level: 1 Skills: Different worldnguage, Different world character ¡¸What¡¯s this~~~¡¹ Update errors? ¡¸Oi, administrators what is happening. The character I raised for one year is now level 1, I want apensation¡¹ Nope, I return my original character, I don¡¯t need money. I hear ¡®Chiror?n¡¯ sound It¡¯s the sound of receiving a mail. I thought it was the ¡®We are sorry¡¯ mail from the administration, so I try to look at email screen, but it does not appear. ¡¸How do I read this?¡¹ An email screen opened before my eyes when I thought so. Sender: God Yuna-chan, congrattions. As a result of the survey, you were selected. p p p p The ce you are in is not the game world. It¡¯s the world that I manage. In other words, a different world. I will have you live in this world. Of course, because it would be bad to leave you naked, I gave you a bear outfit as a present. There are also other gifts, good luck looking for them. ¡¸Is this a new event?¡¹ First, let¡¯s look for other yers because I don¡¯t understand. Different world, what novel is this from. In reality, something like that can¡¯t happen. Which delusional pervert¡¯s work is this? The problem is that I don¡¯t know my current location. I¡¯m level 1, if I¡¯m attacked by a monster I will die. If I die, will I return to My home? For now, let¡¯s leave the forest. However, being without a weapon is troubling. The only thing I got is a bear puppet that opens its mouth. While walking in the forest for a while I found a Cypress wooden stick with a good length. I hold it in bear¡¯s mouth. ¡¸I wonder if I can use this instead a weapon?¡¹ It¡¯s better than being empty-handed, I decided to take it. I feel like a hero equipped with a stick. While walking through the forest, looking like a bear with a stick in hands, a Wolfe has appeared. Wolfe is a wolf-like monster that normally appears in the vicinity of newbie towns. I wanted to confirm its status, but the status screen won¡¯t appear. Wolfe differs with levels. It should be weak, but I¡¯m not sure if I can take it down with my stick. At least it¡¯s only one animal and not a whole pack. I hold the stick like a sword. Wolfees running and jumps straight at me. I avoid sideways like I always do in the game and fling the stick the wooden stick into the side of the Wolfe. It would be cut in half if I had a sword. The Wolfe cried ¡ºkyain¡» in tearful voice and stopped moving. It was unexpectedly defeated with a single blow. Is this Cypress stick of the hero? I raise the stick to the sky. Well, joking aside. Huh? I watch the Wolfe, but there¡¯s no change. Although I defeated it, it does not change into an item. When a monster dies, it disappears and item drops. Normally the Wolfe drops meat, fur or Magic stone if your luck is good. This Wolfe doesn¡¯t disappear. I poke it with the stick, it does not move. It¡¯s dead without a doubt. Is the email I got earlier for real? Is this really a different world? Let¡¯s leave from here for now. Wolfe¡¯s blood is in the air, other monsters may be attracted to its smell. As you¡¯d expect I don¡¯t have the knowledge of dismantling Wolfe in reality. It¡¯s unlikely that it would be possible with the game and novel knowledge. I walked for a while since I defeated the Wolfe, but there¡¯s no end to this forest. ¡¸I¡¯m hungry~¡¹ Item box doesn¡¯t open so I can¡¯t get any food. No, it¡¯s possible that the food is not edible if it¡¯s not a game world. I need to find people before monsters kill me or I end up starving to death. I walk a long distance in the forest, but there¡¯s no fatigue. Is this thanks to the bear shoes? They are embarrassing, but convenient shoes. ¡¸Somebody, help me¡­¡¹ It¡¯s a person¡¯s voice. It may be dangerous, but it¡¯s the first time I hear another person. I head towards the voice aware of the danger. In a while I¡¯m near the ce. A little girl fell down. Three wolves are chasing her. The little girl loses strength in her legs and can¡¯t stand up. I pick up three stones that lie on the ground while running. I grab it firmly in ck bears mouth. I throw the stone to get their attention. Throw. Throw. ¡¸Huh?¡¹ The stone hits the Wolfe. A blood scatters from three wolves and they fell down. I did not think it would hit. I wonder if this bear corrected the trajectory? I move the bear¡¯s mouth pakupaku. The wolves died so I approach the girl. ¡¸Are you okay?¡¹ I speak to a ck-haired girl around the age of 10. Such character can¡¯t be selected so she must be an NPC. ¡¸Th, thank you very much?¡¹ ¡¸Why a question?¡¹ ¡¸Will you eat me?¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t eat you¡¹ ¡¸Are you Bear-san?¡¹ I remember my appearance. I take off the hoodie of the lovely bear suit. ¡¸Now it¡¯s alright¡¹ ¡¸Ah, yes¡¹ I tried to see the girl¡¯s status, but the screen did not appear. NPC¡¯s should have information about them but she does not, is this a bug or really a different world? When I see the wolves bloody corpses, the reality hits me. I¡¯ll talk to the little girl for the time being. ¡¸You alone?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, yes, Okaa-san is sick so I went to search for medicinal herbs¡¹ ¡¸A small girl like you?¡¹ ¡¸I have no money. I can¡¯t afford to buy herbs in the city so I went to forest to get some. Then I was attacked by a Wolfe pack¡¹ ¡¸If you came from the city, is there a city nearby?¡¹ Un, good information getto. ¡¸Un, there is. Onee-chan didn¡¯te from Kurimonia?¡¹ ¡¸I came from slightly far away. I will guard you to the city, won¡¯t you guide me there?¡¹ ¡¸Un, okay¡¹ ¡¸Then, let¡¯s go¡¹ When I was about to start walking. ¡¸Onee-chan, you will leave the Wolfe corpses like this?¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t dismantle them and can¡¯t take them whole with me¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a waste. Wolfe fur and meat is popr, magic stones too. It¡¯s quite cheap but it sells¡¹ ¡¸You can dismantle?¡¹ ¡¸Un, I can¡¹ ¡¸Then, please. We can divide the money equally. I would be saved too¡¹ ¡¸Is that okay?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t dismantle and I will need money when I enter the city, it would be helpful¡¹ ¡¸Un, understood¡¹ The girl takes out a little knife and starts dismantling the corpses. ¡¸You are quite good at this¡¹ ¡¸Un, I sometimes help with work¡¹ Shortly after three Wolfe bodies were dismantled by the hand of a little girl. Fur, meat and magic stone were dismantled beautifully. We divided the luggage between us. It¡¯s hard without an item box. Even though in the game it would be inserted in item box with just a touch. ¡¸Is the city near?¡¹ ¡¸Un, it¡¯s near. That¡¯s why I went to get the herbs¡¹ ¡¸So? Did you find the herbs?¡¹ ¡¸I found them. I was attacked when I was returning¡¹ ¡¸Then, shall we go¡­¡¹ I tried to call her name but remembered that I haven¡¯t asked her name yet. ¡¸It¡¯s Fina¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m Yuna. Then Fina, let¡¯s go¡¹ After walking for a while through the forest I could see town walls in the distance. Oh, it¡¯s unexpectedlyrge. The height of these walls is so big that it could be seen from such a distance. With those there, the monsters wouldn¡¯t attack. While walking to the city I was able to ask Fina various things. This city isn¡¯t the one of the cities from the game world I know. This is not one of the resurrection points cities that yers use. There is possibility that this city was added in the new update, but the possibility that this is a game world lowers while listening to Fina¡¯s stories. Let¡¯s believe that I can get some good information once I get in the city. If there isn¡¯t even one yer, I may be convinced that this is indeed a different world. To enter the city an Identification or Guild card is necessary. When I say that I don¡¯t have one, Fina lends me her Guild card. But to enter the town, I must pay one Silver coin, they seem to check for criminal presence. She told me. Because I haven¡¯tmitted a crime, it should be all right. We are still quite far from the city entrance so I verify my status. Oh, my level has risen. Name: Yuna Age: 15 Level: 3 Skills: Different worldnguage, Different world letters, Dimensional box of the bear Equipment ck Bear¡¯s hand (Non-transferable) White bear¡¯s hand (Non-transferable) ck bear¡¯s foot (Non-transferable) White bear¡¯s foot (Non-transferable) Bear suit (Non-transferable) Oya? There¡¯s a new skill. I read the description. Dimensional box of the bear The space within the White bear¡¯s mouth is infinite. It eats anything (you insert). However, it can¡¯t eat living beings. Time stops for eaten things. It seems like I¡¯ve gotten myself something like an item box. In the game when food is put in the item box, it doesn¡¯t rot. If it¡¯s like this, is this the game world after all? But this function is attached to the bear. ¡¸N?¡¹ The item box is empty as I thought, but it seems like there is money. It also contains a piece of paper. I remove the paper from the mouth of the White bear and read. (I brought you the money which you valued in your original world. Of course, because you can¡¯t use that money here, I exchanged it into this world¡¯s currency -God) I¡¯m grateful, but this tip the scales in favor of the different world. If this is really a different world, money will be helpful. That¡¯s because the thing I believe the most in the world is money. I confirm that there is an ungodly amount of money in my box. But, with this amount couldn¡¯t I stay indoors for my whole life in this world too? Let¡¯s think about it after getting in the city. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 3 – Bear-san Haggles Chapter 3 ¨C Bear-san Haggles 1Chapter 3 ¨C Bear-san Haggles After we arrived at the front gate, we were greeted by a guard. His eyes were looking straight at me. I then remember my appearance; I have Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear on. Even if I changed my expression, I don¡¯t think he would stop staring. I shouldn¡¯t look suspicious; Fina told me that it looks cute. Personally I think it¡¯s too cute, to the point of being embarrassing. It would be cute if someone about Fina¡¯s age wore it. However, it doesn¡¯t suit a hikikomori like me. Even though I call it cute, I would prefer it if I wasn¡¯t seen wearing it. ?¡¸You¡¯re the youngdy who was going to look for herbs! Did you find anything??¡¹ ? ¡¸Yes~!¡¹ Fina answers happily. ¡¸That¡¯s good. I hope you kept your promise and didn¡¯t venture too far into the forest. There are monsters in the forest after all¡­¡¹ A wry smile appeared on my face. ¡¸So, who is this weird looking youngdy??¡¹ ¡¸I would appreciate it if you didn¡¯t ask too much.¡¹ ? ¡¸Well, each person has their own circumstances. Regardless, you¡¯ll have to let me see your card before you can enter?.¡¹ Fina showed her identification card to the guard. It¡¯s the one she had shown me on the way here. Entering is free if you¡¯re a resident, but visitors must pay a tax of one silver coin to enter. ¡¸I¡¯m on a journey.¡¹ ¡¸Are you traveling alone looking like that??¡¹ I show him the bear and moved its mouth. *Paku Paku* ¡¸For the time being?.¡¹ That was the only answer I could give. ¡¸Identification?¡¹ One word came out from the guard¡¯s mouth. The problem is, I didn¡¯t have anything like that. ?¡¸I don¡¯t have one. I can enter by paying a silver coin though, right??¡¹ ¡¸You¡­don¡¯t have one? A card from any city is okay. A guild card is fine too.¡¹ ¡¸I lived in a ce without identification cards.?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­.unusual?.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸Well, not really.¡¹ ¡¸So, can I go in?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, non-residents can go in when they pay the tax of one silver coin. Anyone without identification will get a background check¡­but I guess there¡¯s no problem if it¡¯s your first time in the city.¡¹ I pass the guard a silver coin that had been taken out of the White Bear¡¯s mouth beforehand. ¡¸Then, please follow me to the examination room?.¡¹ Since I hadn¡¯tmitted any crimes sinceing to this world, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Of course, I was clean in my original world as well. It¡¯s true. I¡¯m taken by the guard to a building near the gate. Are those the barracks that often appear in fantasy novels? There was a reception desk in front of me when I entered, and the guard ced a crystal on it. ¡¸ce your hand on this crystal. If you are a criminal then it will turn red?.¡¹ ¡¸Only cing my hand on it is enough??¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it will react to your magic.¡¹ I ced my hand on the crystal, but there was no response. ¡¸Looks like everything is okay.¡¹ ¡¸Are you really able to tell with only this?¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t even know about this? Really? Just where did youe from??¡¹ ¡¸A vige far away?.¡¹ ¡¸Then I will give you an exnation. This crystal is connected to crystals all over the country. When a person is living in a city and a baby is born, an identification card will be issued and their inherent magic registered at the same time. This is done in the Capital as well as other cities. With that, one could figure out the person¡¯s ce of origin.¡¹ I wonder if it¡¯s something like a resident registration. ¡¸And when a crime ismitted, it¡¯s possible to register that data into the crystal te. As a result, the criminal won¡¯t be able to enter any cities or the Capital.¡¹ ¡¸What happens when counterfeit cards are used? Or if I used someone else¡¯s card?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s impossible. Cards are made to react to a specific magical power. They don¡¯t respond to magical power that isn¡¯t registered on the card.¡¹ Something like a magical fingerprint I guess. ¡¸But if you haven¡¯t done magic registration, that system bes useless, no?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s very rare. As I said before, it won¡¯t happen to people who were born in cities or in the Capital. Something like that can happen only to vigers and the like. People like that rarelymit felonies.¡¹ That¡­may be true. ¡¸That¡¯s all for my exnation. Do you want to know anything else? If not, you can enter the city now.¡¹ I say my thanks and leave the room. Fina had waited for me. I pat Fina¡¯s head. ¡¸Big Sis Yuna, was everything okay?¡¹ ¡¸Un, everything is fine.¡¹ ¡¸Then, let¡¯s go to the guild to sell the Wolfe parts?!¡¹ The inside of the city resembled the ones from the game, but I felt like something was¡­different. And for some reason everyone was looking at me. Was it because I was an outsider? ¡¸Big Sis Yuna¡¯s outfit stands out?.¡¹ ¡­I forgot. That my appearance was that of a bear. I don¡¯t even have to say that all of the people we had passed by on our way to our destination had looked at me. I was taken to an inn-like ce that was next to a veryrge building. There were adventurers with swords and wands inside. The status screen didn¡¯t show up, so I wasn¡¯t sure if they were yers or not. I¡¯d like to check, but for now I¡¯ll follow Fina. ¡¸We can haggle here. Excuse me, I¡¯d like to sell some Wolfe materials?!¡¹ Fina is talking to the man behind the counter. ¡¸Aren¡¯t you Fina? What brought you here at such time??¡¹ ? ¡¸I came to sell material?s!¡¹ Fina put the material onto the counter. I did the same. ¡¸Isn¡¯t this Wolfe meat and fur? What happened?¡¹ ¡¸When I went to pick herbs outside, I was attacked by wolves, and big sis here saved me!¡¹ ¡¸You went to the forest?!?¡¹ The reception guy shouted. ¡¸Un, because mother run out of herbs?.¡¹ ¡¸I have said it many times, and I¡¯ll say it again: If you need herbs then I¡¯ll give them to you?!¡¹ ¡¸But, I can¡¯t keep asking Uncle Gentz. I don¡¯t have any money?¡­¡¹ ¡¸I said it¡¯s okay. If something happens to you, what will I say to your mother?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay. I have been to the forest several times.¡¹ ¡¸But you were attacked by a Wolfe today. Then this, uh, weird bear helped you out? Young girl, thank you for saving Fina.¡¹ He expressed his gratitude with difficulty after seeing my appearance. ¡¸ Uun, I had lost my way so we helped each other out.¡¹ ¡¸ I want to thank you properly, so I¡¯ll purchase these materials at a good price, how about it?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s fine.¡¹ The man examined the Wolfe materials. ¡¸Let¡¯s see¡­meat and fur. About this much for this quantity.¡¹ Gentz-san put the money in front of us. I have no idea if it was a fair price or not. ¡¸Yes, thank you!¡¹ Fina epted happily. She handed me half of the received money. ¡¸Fina, if I give you this money, will you show me a good inn? I don¡¯t know anything about this city since it¡¯s my first time here. We¡¯ll give the herbs to your mother first though, I guess.¡¹ I remembered the reason I had found Fina in the forest. ¡¸It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s a good inn on the way, I¡¯ll guide you!¡¹ ¡¸Thank you.¡¹ ¡¸Fina! Don¡¯t do anything dangerous anymore. Just tell me if you need medicine.¡¹ ¡¸Un, I understand.¡¹ We start walking after Fina had replied. ¡¸The man just now, was he your acquaintance?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I¡¯m always in his care. Sometimes, when there are a lot of monsters around, I help with his work.¡¹ I see, so that was the reason she was so good at skinning. ¡¸So when he found out about my mother¡¯s illness, he sold me medicine and herbs at a really cheap price. asionally he gave me some for free. But I can¡¯t ask for medicine every time¡­¡¹ That¡¯s why she went to the forest alone this time. I would like to do something for Fina, but it¡¯s impossible for now. I¡¯m kind of in the same boat. ¡¸This is it. Everyone says that the food there is delicious!¡¹ ¡¸Thank you. You should hurry and take the medicine to your mother.¡¹ ¡¸Un, thank you big sis!¡¹ Fina started running. When I walked up to the inn, a good smell tickled my nose. The sun was setting. Yup, it was time for dinner. A delicious meal could be expected. I gave in to the temptation of delicious food and entered the inn. When I went in, a girl in her teens looked at me with surprise. Every single time! People have the same reaction¡­that¡¯s troublesome. Since I have money now, I should probably buy some normal-looking protective gear. ¡¸Wel, wee?¡¹ The girl looked at me as she spoke in soft voice. ¡¸I want to stay the night.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s okay. Are you alone?¡¹ ¡¸Un, I¡¯m alone. Is that bad?¡¹ If you need to be with parents to stay overnight, where will I stay? ¡¸Of course not. Breakfast and dinner is one silver coin. It¡¯s half a silver coin without the meal.¡¹ Apparently I can stay overnight without any problems. ¡¸Then I will stay for 10 days with meals.¡¹ ¡¸The bath is open from 6pm to 10pm.¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s a bath!??¡¹ ¡¸Yes, we have a bath. There are separate male and female baths, so please rest assured.¡¹ A wonderful miscalction. I never thought there would be a bath in this inn too. ¡¸ Can I eat immediately?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ After listening to the girl, I took out 10 silver pieces from the White Bear¡¯s mouth. The moment the girls received the money, she grasped the ck Bear. ¡¸Waa, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s so cute! 10 days with meals, done. The meal for tonight will be prepared immediately so please go find a seat and wait. Ah yes, I¡¯m the daughter of the owner, Elena. Pleased to make your acquaintance.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m Yuna. I will be in your care.¡¹ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 4 – Bear-san Looks At Herself In The Mirror orz Chapter 4 ¨C Bear-san Looks At Herself In The Mirror orz 2Chapter 4 Satisfied with the delicious meal, I was guided to a room on the second floor. I had to thank Fina. She had guided me from the forest to the city and had showed me an inn with great food. She was my benefactor. ¡¸The bath is vacant now, so it¡¯s okay to enter. However, please don¡¯t stay in there for too long. There are a lot of people waiting.¡¹ ¡¸Roger.¡¹ ¡¸Also, breakfast is from 6am to 8am. You won¡¯t get any if you arete so please be careful.¡¹ Elena left after her brief exnation. I, who was left alone, stepped into the room. It was a single room, so it wasn¡¯t that wide. It was only big enough to fit a bed and a small desk. I had an item box, so my luggage wouldn¡¯t get in the way. If it was just for sleeping then this room was sufficient. When I looked around the room, I noticed a mirror on the wall. I confirmed my appearance once more. orz Embarrassing. It was Bear-san, without a doubt. Girls sometimes wore these Bear clothes as pajamas at home. I went outside dressed like this. Mou, I¡¯m too embarrassed to show my face outside again. When I gathered enough strength to look at the mirror again, I noticed something strange. ¡¸My real face¡­¡¹ The face reflected in the mirror was my real face. The outline was the same as the in-game face, but my hairstyle and hair color were different. I had silver-colored twintails in the game. The mirror showed long, straight ck hair that had grown to the waist. I was a hikikomori, so I didn¡¯t go to troublesome ces like beauty salons. Because of that, my hair had gradually grown long. Since having a hairstyle was also troublesome, it had remained straight. My real face, hair color, and hairstyle were reflected in the mirror. My in-game height had also been raised by approximately 10cm from my real height. However, when I checked my height, it was, without a doubt, my real height. I¡¯m not short. I¡¯m just a little shorter than average. It¡¯s true. Even though I didn¡¯t like it, with this I was convinced that this wasn¡¯t a game world. Somewhere in my heart I had wished for this to be a game world, so when I came to the conclusion that this was a real world I was momentarily shocked. At least, until I noticed that there was no reason to be shocked. My parents were good-for-nothings, I didn¡¯t have any friends, and, of course, I didn¡¯t have a best friend. The only thing I had left in Japan was the money I had gained through stocks. However, ording to God¡¯s letter, all of that money had been converted into this world¡¯s currency. The only things I regretted leaving in Japan were the entertainment and food. However, there was probably a lot of entertaining things to do in this world, and the food in this inn was delicious. I could stay indoor if I wanted to, but this world unfortunately had no inte or television. Oh well. If I think of this world as a game, it¡¯s probably better to travel to various ces and enjoy it. I felt happy while thinking about it. ¡¸Okay. I will prepare for tomorrow, take a bath, and go to bed.¡¹ I asked Elena how to use the bathroom, since I may have shamed myself if I didn¡¯t ask. It was better to ask about things you weren¡¯t sure about. I was surprised by a jewel-like magic stone that produced hot water, but, aside from that, there was no real difference whenpared to an ordinary bathroom. After Elena left the bathroom, I started undressing in the changing room. I removed the bear gloves and the bear suit. orz After taking off the bear clothes, I was in my underwear. I was only dressed in panties and a bra¡­ I walked around the city like this. At least give me a shirt. That reminded me, I need to buy spare underwear. After taking off the bear clothes, I removed my panties. Un? I saw something worrisome. I slowly spread the panties. ¡¸What the hell is this¡­¡¹ There was a picture of a bear on the panties. Moreover, there were two bears; a white bear and a ck bear. Was this the taste of this world¡¯s God? ¡¸Let¡¯s not think about it too much.¡¹ My fatigue subsided after entering the bath. A long bath was prohibited, so I finished up quickly. I didn¡¯t have a change of clothes, so I put on the bear-san panties and clothes again. ¡¸I will go shopping tomorrow.¡¹ I remembered something when I put on the bear clothes. I remembered that if you wore the clothes inside out, the white bear would grant stamina regeneration. When I tried wearing the white bear, I felt like I was being healed. ¡¸Oo, this is surprisingly good.¡¹ When I returned to my room, I quicklyid down on the bed to recover from today¡¯s fatigue. Comfortable. ¡¸Good night~¡¹ After saying my farewell that only I could hear, I fell asleep. I woke up early, probably because I had gone to sleep early. There was no fatigue; was this the effect of the white bear? It was bing harder and harder to remove the bear clothes. Maybe this was the equipment¡¯s curse. The skills were good, but it had the appearance of a bear. It would have been nice if it had at least looked cool. It seemed like there was a little time before breakfast, so I called up the status screen. Name: Yuna Age: 15 Level: 3 Skills: Language from a Different World, Letters from a Different World, Dimensional Box of the Bear Equipment ck Bear¡¯s Hand (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s Hand (Non-transferable) ck Bear¡¯s Foot (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s Foot (Non-transferable) Bear Suit (Non-transferable) Bear Underwear (Non-transferable) The number of strange equipment had increased. Bear Underwear Does not get dirty, no matter how dirty it bes. The smell of sweat is reced by a more pleasant scent. The size changes as the wearer grows. The hikikomori¡¯s strongest equipment has appeared!!! Nonono, this was bad for a 15-year-old maiden. But, it maybe be a good thing that it grows with the wearer, though my chest looked like a board for now. In the future, it¡¯s necessary for me to have big breasts. After all, I had been living without changing the size of my underwear until now. When I went down to the first floor for breakfast, Elena was cleaning with a dustcloth. ¡¸Good morning.¡¹ ¡¸Morning. Can I eat?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, you can.¡¹ Elena stared at me. *Jiro Jiro* ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s white today. You look very nice.¡¹ She said with a beautiful smile. I hadpletely forgotten. I was a White bear now. It wasn¡¯t like I wasn¡¯t embarrassed because I wasn¡¯t a ck bear. It was too troublesome to change, so I had breakfast in White bear form. The bread and soup were delicious. Since I had money, it might be good to live as a hikikomori. When I returned to my room, I changed back into the ck bear. I thought about today¡¯s schedule. 1. Buy a change of clothes (including underwear) 2. Get an identification card (at the adventurer¡¯s guild) 3. Buy equipment (I wanted a sword) 4. Information gathering (at a library or a bookstore) 5. Grasp my own strength (using the Wolfe as a baseline) I asked Elena for the location of the adventurer¡¯s guild. Apparently it was the building adjacent to the building where I had sold the Wolfe material with Fina. Since it would be a problem if I didn¡¯t have an identification card, I decided to go to the adventurer¡¯s guild first. ¡¸Big Sis Yuna, good morning.¡¹ ¡¸Fina, what¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸I wanted to thank you again and ask what you thought about the inn.¡¹ ¡¸Un, the inn is great. The food is delicious and there is also a bath so I¡¯m happy. For now I¡¯ve paid for 10 days.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m d you like it.¡¹ Fina showed me a big smile. ¡¸Was everything all right on your side, Fina?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I was able to give mother her medicine properly. So, where are you going to, Big Sis Yuna?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m going to the guild to get an Identification card. I was thinking about strolling around the city after that.¡¹ I exined today¡¯s n. ¡¸May I join you on your way to the guild?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m only going there to get an identification card.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m going to ask if they have any work for me.¡¹ ¡¸Work?¡¹ ¡¸I told you yesterday that I¡¯ve had a skinning job before, right? It was Gentz-san that gave me the job.¡¹ ¡¸Gentz-san?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, the person who bought the materials from us yesterday. Sometimes adventurers bring monsters inrge quantities without skinning them beforehand. When that happens, I¡¯m allowed to help. Therefore, I go to check every morning. I¡¯m happy to help at such times.¡¹ ¡¸Ah yes, you said something like that yesterday.¡¹ No wonder this 10-year-old girl was so good at skinning monsters. I was convinced. ¡¸So that¡¯s why Gentz-san cares so much for Fina, huh.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m always under his care.¡¹ Maybe he was a lolicon¡­ ¡¸It seems like Gentz-san likes my mother.¡¹ Alright, I confirmed that my heart is dirty. It was a bad modern disease. Instead of having thought of an adult male going after an adult female, I thought of an adult with a lolitaplex. As I listened to the story about Fina¡¯s mother and Gentz-san, I noticed that I could already see the building where I had sold the materials yesterday. Of course, I drew attention from all around me during the walk. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 5 – Bear-san Goes To The Adventurer’s Guild Chapter 5 ¨C Bear-san Goes To The Adventurer¡¯s Guild 0Chapter 5 ¨C Bear-san Goes To The Adventurer¡¯s Guild When I arrived at the guild, there were arge number of adventurers inside. Everyone either had a sword or a staff. It seemed like the game world, except that there were no yers around. ¡¸There¡¯s quite a lot of people in the morning.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s because low-rank adventurers struggle to find work. Everyonees early so that they can get a good job.¡¹ Indeed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat strong monsters if you weren¡¯t strong yourself. Some adventurers can only take subjugation requests for weak monsters. If the number of requests didn¡¯t match the number of adventurers, some people would struggle. I split up with Fina at Gentz-san¡¯s ce and entered the male-dominated guild building. Many eyes turned to me when I entered. Was I that eye-catching, or was a woman entering that unusual? Everyone was staring at me. As expected, even though it hadn¡¯t mattered if you were a woman or a man in the game, were there not that many female adventurers? When I looked around, I saw that there were indeed more men than women. The ratio was about 7 to 3. I walked towards thedy receptionist, who looked about 20 years old, as I ignored the gazes on me. ¡¸It¡¯s my first time here, but¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ah, yes, are you joining the adventurer¡¯s guild?¡¹ ¡¸I heard that I would get an identification card?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, the adventurer¡¯s guild card can be used in any country.¡¹ ¡¸Then, I will have to trouble you.¡¹ I felt a gaze from behind me when I asked, so I turned around. ¡¸Oioi, a weird-lookingss like you bing an adventurer? Are you looking down on adventurers? The quality of adventurers is dropping because of people like you.¡¹ A temte? (Xant: A temte is a jap term referring to a cliche, like big-tits receptionist and shit.) ¡¸I just asked for an identification card. There is no reason for you to say something like that to me.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s even more reason to say such things. We don¡¯t need adventurers who will not work.¡¹ ¡¸I didn¡¯t say I that I wouldn¡¯t work. I will do what I can do.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m telling you, that¡¯s why the quality drops.¡¹ ¡¸Miss receptionist, is what this person saying true?¡¹ ¡¸There are no problems if you meet the minimum qualifications.¡¹ ¡¸The minimum?¡¹ ¡¸You must be at least 13 years old and get to rank E within a year. If you do not reach the minimum requirements, you will be kicked out.¡¹ ¡¸Rank E?¡¹ ¡¸Basically possessing the ability to subjugate low level monsters like Goblins or Wolfes.¡¹ ¡¸Then there are no problems. I can defeat Wolfes.¡¹ ¡¸Gyahahaha, don¡¯t lie. There¡¯s no way ass like you can defeat a Wolfe.¡¹ ¡¸This person¡¯s rank is?¡¹ I asked the receptionist. ¡¸He is Deborane-san, a rank D adventurer.¡¹ ¡¸What about the people who are jeering andughing behind me?¡¹ ¡¸Everyone is either rank D or rank E.¡¹ ¡¸Fuh, this guild must be low quality for a D rank person to have an attitude like this.¡¹ ¡¸What did you say?¡¹ ¡¸You said it yourself. Are you an idiot or a stupid fool? If someone like me can¡¯t be an adventurer, then people like you, who can¡¯t win against me, would be worthless garbage who don¡¯t even deserve to live. For you to be unable to understand your own words, aah, I¡¯m sorry; are you perhaps a Goblin?¡¹ ¡¸You bitch¡­do you want to die?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re annoying. Is there a ce where we can have a match?¡¹ When I soloed in the game, stupid guys like this would appear once in awhile. Still, they weren¡¯t the type of opponents that a hikikomori would lose to. However, people with time and money would eventually try to get revenge. If I didn¡¯t crush this type of man, people like him would start popping up like pests. ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s in the back¡­¡¹ ¡¸If you win, I will give up on being an adventurer and leave. If you lose, you will quit being an adventurer. What do you think about that?¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t go easy on you just because you¡¯re a woman. If I lose to a bitch like you, I¡¯ll quit! Isn¡¯t that right guys!¡¹ ¡¸Oh!¡¹ The men in the back answered as such while grinning andughing. Don¡¯t be so amused. ¡¸You heard that right, miss receptionist?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, but you should apologize¡­Deborane-san¡¯s behaviour is a problem, but he is definitely a rank D adventurer.¡¹ With that, I made a promise with the receptionist. I won¡¯t let them forget it. I was guided by the receptionist to the practice field in the back of the guild. There were about 15 adventurers who were following Deborane. ¡¸Eeh, are you really doing it?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. If the quality of the guild drops because of the low quality adventurers, they should have to quit as soon as possible.¡¹ ¡¸You bitch. Don¡¯t think about leaving here alive.¡¹ ¡¸In other words, you have the resolution to kill. So it¡¯s true that the smallest dog barks the loudest.¡¹ ¡¸Oi, let¡¯s begin!¡¹ Deborane took a stance with his sword. ¡¸Oh¡­¡¹ I forgot that I had no weapons. I didn¡¯t bring the Cypress stick. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong? Hurry up and ready your weapon.¡¹ When I looked around, not knowing what to do, I saw Finaing. What a good, timely child. ¡¸Big Sis Yuna!¡¹ It seemed that she had rushed over here after hearing themotion. How lovely. ¡¸Fina, can I borrow your knife? I will properly return it to youter.¡¹ I approached Fina and asked her. ¡¸Are you fighting, Big Sis Yuna?¡¹ ¡¸Somehow. Well, it¡¯ll be okay, so just watch.¡¹ I borrowed the knife from Fina and stood in front of Deborane. ¡¸You bitch, are you going to fight with a weapon like that?¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s no need to use my weapon (Cypress stick) against a mere goblin.¡¹ ¡¸I am going to kill you.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ve said it many times, but you aren¡¯t allowed to kill. Then, begin!¡¹ Deborane started running while brandishing hisrge sword. I stepped sideways, covering about 3 meters in a single step. It was easy to dodge, thanks to the Bear Foot¡¯s skill. I got next to Deborane with another step and hit his side with the ck Bear¡¯s hand. Secret technique, Bear-san punch. Oh, although he wasn¡¯t blown away, his face got uglier. Was it because of the level difference? ¡¸You bitch¡­¡¹ Deborane, who had gotten hit by the Bear-san punch, brandished his sword again. Oioi, trying to brandish a sword during close quartersbat, what a PvP amateur. There were a lot of PvP events in the game. Some were based on differences in levels, weapons, magic, or armor. In the events where level, weapons, and armor didn¡¯t matter, skill was the deciding factor. I fought in such events. People who only relied on brute strength couldn¡¯t defeat me. I hit the wrist that Deborane was using to hold his sword with a Bear punch. The force behind the punch caused Deborane to lose his grip on his sword. In the next instant, I had my knife ced on Deborane¡¯s throat. ¡¸It¡¯s over.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t joke around!¡¹ When I pulled the knife away from Deborane¡¯s throat, he swung his sword at me. I avoided it by taking a step backwards. These Bear Feet are too convenient. ¡¸Miss receptionist, this match is my win.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t kid yourself! The match isn¡¯t over yet.¡¹ The receptionist was confused, and didn¡¯t know what to do. I wish you would judge properly. ¡¸I understand. I will not only end this match, but I will also end your life. Don¡¯t think that I will stop the knife again.¡¹ When I said that, the man¡¯s face twitched. He should know the difference between us. I dodged all of his attacks and I was faster than him. I hadn¡¯t used the knife when I Bear punched his waist, and when I attacked his neck, I would have pierced his throat if I had not restrained myself. He would have already been stabbed twice. ¡¸Is this knife that scary?¡¹ I swung the small knife around. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry. Normally a person who uses such a thing doesn¡¯t qualify as an adventurer. It was childish of me.¡¹ I threw the knife into the ground, near my foot. ¡¸Look, there¡¯s nothing to be scared of now.¡¹ I taunted him with the Bear Hands, making a e on,e on¡± motion. ¡¸Don¡¯t make a fool out of me!¡¹ The fool rushed at me. I dodged him with a single step, but his sword still chased me. As expected, he wouldn¡¯t fall for the same trick twice in a row. If one step didn¡¯t work, then I would take two steps, or even three. The third step dodged, the fourth got me into his blind spot, and the fifth allowed me to hit him straight in the eye. The Bear punch exploded in his face. Deborane¡¯s big body copsed. Right, left, right, left, right, left; I kept attacking his face. Bear punch, Bear punch, Bear punch, Bear punch, Bear punch, Bear punch, Bear punch. (Xant: Go to sleep go to sleep go to sleep) As expected, the ck bear was more powerful. Only his right cheek was big and swollen. When I saw that he had stopped moving, I moved away. The whites of his eyes were showing; he had passed out. ¡¸Well then, who is the next opponent?¡¹ I asked the observing adventurers. Nobody came forward. ¡¸Seems like nobody. Then, Miss receptionist, please expel everyone here from the guild. It seems that they aren¡¯t good enough to stay as adventurers.¡¹ I smiled pleasantly. ¡¸That is¡­¡¹ ¡¸I mean, they said it themselves. A person with my skills doesn¡¯t qualify to be an adventurer. Does it make sense to let people weaker than me be adventurers? Of course, the man lying on the ground and everyone else here won¡¯tin. None of them can defeat me.¡¹ I looked around while smiling. It didn¡¯t look like the adventurers who saw the fight believed that they could win against me. In the first ce, Deborane should have been the strongest one among them. Since I had defeated him so easily, there would probably be no one foolish enough to challenge me. ¡¸I didn¡¯t say that.¡¹ One adventurer broke the silence. ¡¸I didn¡¯t say that either.¡¹ Another person said. ¡¸Only Deborane said that.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah.¡¹ They intended to defend themselves after Deborane¡¯s loss. ¡¸However, I said that if you guys win then I would give up being an adventurer and leave this ce, but if you lose then you guys will quit. Then that guy said ¡ºIf I lose to a bitch like you, I will quit! Isn¡¯t that right guys!¡», and you all replied with ¡ºOh!¡». Then I confirmed with Miss receptionist.¡¹ I looked at the receptionist. ¡¸Yes¡­¡¹ She answered quietly. The surrounding adventurers started to gather on the practice field. ¡¸If you¡¯re going to go that far then you¡¯ll have to defeat all of us.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. All of us will be your opponent.¡¹ One, two, three people came up. Apparently, they wanted to fight me together. Still, if they were only as strong as Deborane, it should be okay. The battle ended quickly. I hadn¡¯t looked at my status because I thought nothing had changed, but my level had risen after defeating Deborane. Bear step had be much smoother, and the power of Bear punch had risen greatly. Everyone copsed after a single Bear punch. ¡¸Oi, what are you guys doing!¡¹ Arge, muscr man entered the arena. ¡¸Oi, Helen. Exin what¡¯s happening!¡¹ The man said, facing the receptionist. Apparently, the receptionist¡¯s name was Helen. Helen did her best to exin what had happened. After the exnation ended, the muscle man looked at me. ¡¸Oi, the weird looking woman over there!¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸You did all of this?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not at fault. I was almost raped, so I retaliated. You can¡¯t possibly say that I¡¯m at fault.¡¹ ¡¸The guild is neutral in fights between adventurers.¡¹ ¡¸Then that means that you¡¯re my ally?¡¹ ¡¸How did youe to that conclusion?¡¹ ¡¸I haven¡¯t applied yet, so I¡¯m not an adventurer. I¡¯m an ordinary citizen. This ordinary citizen was attacked by adventurers, so it¡¯s the guild¡¯s responsibility to take care of it. Surely you aren¡¯t going to say that when an ordinary girl gets attacked by adventurers, it¡¯s her fault?¡¹ ¡¸That is-¡¹ ¡¸Then, you¡¯re my ally.¡¹ Well, I wasn¡¯t a citizen of this town but¡­ The man seemed to be troubled as he scratched his head. *Pori Pori* ¡¸What is it that you want, in the end?¡¹ ¡¸I want to register for the guild, and to have those guys expelled.¡¹ ¡¸You can register, but I can¡¯t expel those guys.¡¹ ¡¸Why? You won¡¯t let them quit, even if they lower their heads and beg you because they aren¡¯t good enough? The guild doesn¡¯t allow such things?¡¹ ¡¸What? You guys want to quit!?¡¹ He asked the adventurers who had managed to stay conscious. The men didn¡¯t answer, and just stood there with ambiguous expressions on their faces. ¡¸They said that someone as weak as me can¡¯t be an adventurer. They also said that if they lost to me, they would resign from the guild.¡¹ ¡¸You guys said something like that?¡¹ Some of the adventurers nodded. ¡¸These guys did something stupid.¡¹ ¡¸I wasn¡¯t lying. Then, please ept our requests.¡¹ ¡¸I will ask you again, do you guys want to quit? If you don¡¯t want to answer, give up your guild cards and leave quietly.¡¹ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸I apologize!¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹ The injured adventurers lowered their heads. ¡¸Could you please forgive these guys?¡¹ ¡¸There are some conditions.¡¹ ¡¸Alright. Let me hear them.¡¹ ¡¸Next time I enter the guild, I don¡¯t want anyone to bother me again. If anything troublesome happens, I want the guild to deal with it.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. If any adventurers bother you, the guild will take responsibility.¡¹ ¡¸Then, I have nothing else to say.¡¹ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 6 – Bear-san Is Making A Guild Card. Occupation Is A Bear. Chapter 6 ¨C Bear-san Is Making A Guild Card. upation Is A Bear. 3Chapter 6 ¨C Bear-san Is Making A Guild Card. upation Is A Bear. I decided to make a guild card after returning from the practice field. ¡¸In order to register, I will need your name, date of birth and upation, please.¡¹ Helen, who finished the arrangement for medical treatment, received my registration. A sense of weariness showed on her face. I dere that this was not my fault. ¡¸Date of birth?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it is necessary to verify the age.¡¹ ¡¸The age itself is no good?¡¹ ¡¸The age on the guild card won¡¯t update without the date of birth.¡¹ I see, if someone just gave their age, then they technically would be able to eternally stay 18. However, what should I do about the date of birth? My letters were from a different world, but hopefully it would be alright. For the time being, I wrote ¡ºYuna¡»in Japanese. I wrote the date of birth in Gregorian calendar format. Helen saw this and said, ¡¸So Yuna-san is 15 years old.¡¹ It was conveyed properly. As expected of a fantasy world. Next was the upation column. ¡¸upation?¡¹ ¡¸It will be helpful when someone wants to recruitpanions for their request. It will serve as a reference.¡¹ ¡¸Companions?¡¹ I reacted when I heard the word ¡°Companions¡± but it was definitely not because I was a loner. I¡¯m saying, it definitely wasn¡¯t because I don¡¯t have any friends. I have a few. It isn¡¯t zero. I had once been a Magic Knight in the game. Whenever I encountered monsters, I targeted their weaknesses, using magic against those with physical resistance and vice versa. I was able to use both magical and physical attacks because I was a Magic Knight. Unfortunately, it had been pretty unpopr in parties because it was such an ambivalent upation. If you needed physical damage, a swordsman was better, and if you needed magic damage, a mage was better. Therefore, I didn¡¯t enter parties because it was a nuisance. I don¡¯t want to be recruited. ¡¸It¡¯s not necessary for me. Do I still have to write it?¡¹ ¡¸It would be helpful if you could.¡¹ ¡¸Umm¡­¡¹ Well, it was probably okay even if I wasn¡¯t a magic knight anymore, but what was my upation? I couldn¡¯t use magic and don¡¯t have a sword. Martial artist? It wasn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t want to write it, I just couldn¡¯t. I had a feeling that a voice from the heavens was saying that ¡ºBear¡» was my upation. Name: Yuna Date of Birth: Day XX Month XX Year 20XX I ended up writing it. Helen stared at me. I wanted to finish this quickly, so I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡¸Then, please put your hand on this crystal te.¡¹ It was the same as the crystal they had at the gate. It seemed to verify magic, but did magic differ from person to person? Were the wavelengths of magical power different for each individual, like fingerprints? While I was thinking about such things, Helen was operating the crystal te. ¡¸It takes a while to finish registering, so I will give you an exnation in the meantime. The Guild card automatically updates your information. Your Adventurer rank, the number of received requests, the content of the requests, the sess and failure of the requests, and the currently registered request can all be seen in any Guild.¡¹ I see, so it also records failures. It seems that a person with a lot of failures won¡¯t be able to receive many requests. ¡¸It doesn¡¯t record the number of subjugated monsters?¡¹ ¡¸No, it doesn¡¯t. There¡¯s no point.¡¹ ¡¸¡­?¡¹ ¡¸Even if you bring a magic stone, there is no way to confirm if you defeated it by yourself or with 100 people. Therefore, we can¡¯t measure the ability of a person this way.¡¹ I see, there was no way to record the number of defeated enemies automatically, like in the game. If it automatically recorded the subjugation of a dragon done with 10,000 other party members, there would be fights over who had dealt the finishing blow. On the other hand, it would be pointless if all 10,000 people got the subjugation record. It seems that you have to tell the guild about the sess or failure of the request manually. ¡¸I will exin the guild rankings next. The ranking begins at F and goes up to E, D, C, B, A and S. The ranking changes with the number of sesses and failures of requests. Your rank won¡¯t increase if you have too many failed requests, so please take only requests that match your current power. Also, your rank won¡¯t increase if you keep taking requests of your rank.¡¹ ¡¸What do you mean?¡¹ ¡¸You can take requests from a rank higher than your own. Therefore, even if you, an F-rank, take hundreds of F-rank quests, your rank won¡¯t increase.¡¹ ¡¸You mean I have to sessfullyplete a higher rank request in order to increase my rank?¡¹ ¡¸The guideline is about 10 requests. The guild will judge you after that.¡¹ ¡¸What happens if I cooperate with someone of a higher rank toplete the request?¡¹ ¡¸When you receive the request, everyone who is participating will need to submit their Guild card. If there is a person of higher rank amongst them, then we will raise the passing line.¡¹ ¡¸That means?¡¹ ¡¸The number of requests needed to rise in rank increases. When a C-rank adventurer helps a D-rank adventurer with a C-ranked request, the number of quests needed to increase their rank will be more than 20. If an S-rank adventurer helps, your rank won¡¯t increase no matter how many requests youplete.¡¹ ¡¸What happens when it¡¯s done in secret?¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t respond to that. At that point it will be a problem of that person¡¯s morality. However, there are some nobles who use that method.¡¹ That meant that high ranking adventurers could be hired to increase your own rank. It was probably expensive to employ a high ranking adventurer though, so it was most likely a method that was impossible for ordinary people to use. ¡¸Lastly, this card can¡¯t be used by anyone but Yuna-san. If you lose it, we will charge 10 silver coins to re-issue you a new one.¡¹ She handed me apleted, silver card. When I looked at the card, Name: Yuna Age: 15 upation: Bear Adventurer rank: F (Xant:¡­bear omfg) This was the only information written on the card. This receptionist really wrote that my upation was Bear. When I looked at Helen, she wasughing. ¡¸Requests are posted on the boards over there. If you find a request to your liking, please bring it back to the reception desk.¡¹ I saw a huge crowd around one of the request boards, but the other did not have anyone near it. ¡¸That is?¡¹ ¡¸That board is for high rank requests.¡¹ I see. ¡¸Would you like to ask anything else?¡¹ ¡¸Not at the moment. If I have something to ask, I wille back.¡¹ ¡¸Then, will you take a request today?¡¹ ¡¸I intend to explore the town for a bit. I just came to this town yesterday after all.¡¹ Fina was waiting for me outside when I parted with Helen. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong, Fina?¡¹ ¡¸I was worried about you.¡¹ ¡¸Ah! Sorry for making you worry. I was able to register properly, so it¡¯s alright. So Fina, did you find any work?¡¹ ¡¸I didn¡¯t. Most adventurers are able to do the skinning themselves. You can make more money if you do it yourself, so there aren¡¯t many monsters that aren¡¯t skinned yet.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ I didn¡¯t want to do the skinning myself though. Even if I would make less money, I had no intention of doing it myself. I had my Bear box. When I defeated a monster, I could put it into the box whole. In the first ce, skinning animals and monsters wasn¡¯t something a hikikomori like me could do. I stroked Fina¡¯s head and wanted to part ways, but I gave up that idea. ¡¸Ah, yeah. You are free right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I don¡¯t have any other work.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know how much you earn in a day but¡­won¡¯t you show me around the town? I¡¯ll give you a silver coin and lunch as a reward.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s too much. It was too much yesterday as well. A 10 year old child can¡¯t earn a silver coin a day.¡¹ ¡¸Then today is special. If you don¡¯t ept, you won¡¯t find any other work in this city.¡¹ I gently stroked her head. I didn¡¯t have a sister, but if I had one, would it feel like this? ¡¸Big sis Yuna, thank you.¡¹ ¡¸Well then, let¡¯s go. First, why don¡¯t you take me to a good weapon shop?¡¹ I wanted toplete one of my objectives, so I asked Fina to guide me to a weapons shop. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 7 – Bear-san Goes To The Weapon Store. Chapter 7 ¨C Bear-san Goes To The Weapon Store. 3Chapter 7 ¨C Bear-san Goes To The Weapon Store. I confirmed my status before I left with Fina. I had a feeling that my level had risen during the fight with the adventurers from a little while ago. The power of Bear Punch has increased. Name: Yuna Age: 15 Level: 8 Skills: Language from a Different World, Letters from a Different World, Dimensional Box of the Bear, Observing Eyes of the Bear Equipment ck Bear¡¯s Hand (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s Hand (Non-transferable) ck Bear¡¯s Foot (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s Foot (Non-transferable) Bear Suit (Non-transferable) Bear Underwear (Non-transferable) As I thought, my level increased. Also, another weird skill appeared. Observing Eyes of the Bear The Bear¡¯s hood can see the effects of tools and weapons. When the Bear¡¯s hood is not worn, the skill does not activate. It¡¯s a ve~~~~ry useful skill, but¡­ Why is it that when I level up, the bear gets the skill and not me! Geez, if I want to live in this world, I might have to wear this bear for my entire life. ¡¸Big sis Yuna?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, sorry. It¡¯s nothing. Well then, let¡¯s go.¡¹ I headed to the weapons shop, with Fina¡¯s guidance. ¡¸What kind of weapon are you buying, Big sis Yuna?¡¹ ¡¸Umm, I haven¡¯t decided yet, but I want a sword and a knife for now.¡¹ ¡¸Speaking of which, you don¡¯t have a weapon?¡¹ ¡¸I do. (The Cypress stick)¡¹ ¡¸Of course. It¡¯s not like you can walk around the forest without a weapon. If that¡¯s the case, why are you going to the weapon shop?¡¹ ¡¸That, that is, because there may be a bargain. There also might be a weapon that suits me more. So, what kind of ce are you taking me to?¡¹ Secret technique! If you get in trouble, change the subject! ¡¸It is a shop owned by a person called Gordes-san.¡¹ ¡¸Gordes-san?¡¹ ¡¸He is the one who manages the weapons that are kept in the guild. My knife was given to me by Gordes-san.¡¹ ¡¸Given? What a kind person.¡¹ ¡¸He said ¡ºI¡¯m throwing this away. You take it¡», and gave it to me.¡¹ Tsundere? ¡¸When I went to see the weapons kept in the guild, he said ¡ºIt is a special asion¡» and sharpened the knife.¡¹ Tsundere confirmed. ¡¸It¡¯s here.¡¹ Fina was standing in front of a building that had a picture of a sword on its sign. They don¡¯t sell armor? When we got closer to the store, a *kankan kan* sound could be heard. I wonder if a weapon is being made? Fina entered the store first. When we got inside, a short girl weed us. When ites to weapons, it had to be dwarves. Was this a dwarf or a normal child? I felt troubled. ¡¸Ara, Fina-chan, wee. Did youe to sharpen your knife?¡¹ ¡¸No, I¡¯m Big sis Yuna¡¯s guide today. She wanted a weapon, so I decided to introduce her to Gordes-san.¡¹ ¡¸Ara, you brought a customer. Thank you.¡¹ ¡¸Big sis Yuna, this is Gordes-san¡¯s wife, Neruto-san.¡¹ Yes, dwarf spotted! Or alternatively, a criminal with a lolitaplex. ¡¸You, why are you looking at me like that?¡¹ ¡¸No, I was wondering if, by any chance, you are a dwarf?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a dwarf. Have you possibly never seen a dwarf?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s my first time.¡¹ It¡¯s legal. Lolicons are rejoicing. I¡¯m a woman, so it¡¯s unrted to me, but if a lolicon had been transferred instead of me, the dwarves would have been in danger. ¡¸Then it¡¯s inevitable. You are wearing unusual clothes, Miss.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s Yuna. Pleased to meet you.¡¹ ¡¸Then, what kind of weapon are you looking for?¡¹ ¡¸I have not decided yet. Is it okay to look around first?¡¹ ¡¸Are you beginner? Of course, it¡¯s okay. My husband has his hands full at the moment so you can¡¯t meet him, but it¡¯s alright to take your time and look around.¡¹ The sound *kankan* could be heard from all over the ce. He was probably working. Well, I was just here to buy a sword, so it wasn¡¯t necessary to meet him. Fina looked disappointed. She probably wanted to see him. Since I had received permission, I began looking at the weapons in the store. I tried picking up the sword closest to me. It¡¯s heavy¡­not? Is it because of the Bear? I took off the Bear hand to experiment. Yes! It wasn¡¯t possible! I could lift it, but only that. It wasn¡¯t possible for me to swing it. I put the Bear hand back on and picked up the sword. It¡¯s light¡­ Geez, I can¡¯t live without the Bear anymore. I tried using the Observing Eyes of the Bear next. Iron sword, Skills: None I simrly inspected the other swords. Copper sword, Skills: None Iron sword, Skills : None I wonder if iron swords are the main items sold by the shop. Bad items weren¡¯t being sold, but there were no bargains. If this was a game or a novel, there would be a legendary sword here. For the time being, I chose a sword that was easy to hold with one hand. Iron sword, Skills: None I didn¡¯t know which sword was the best, so I picked this one. ¡¸I also want to look at some knives.¡¹ ¡¸For skinning?¡¹ ¡¸There is also that, but can I see some throwing knives?¡¹ I want to throw knives instead of stones. Neruto-san showed me a small knife. ¡¸Do you have 100 of these?¡¹ ¡¸That much?¡¹ ¡¸If you don¡¯t, then please give me as much as you can.¡¹ ¡¸We have them, so wait for a minute. I will bring them out from the back. However, are you going to use all one hundred of them?¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t it useful for defeating monsters?¡¹ ¡¸No matter how cheap throwing knives are, if you buy that much it will end up costing lot.¡¹ ¡¸Cheap?¡¹ ¡¸Throwing knives are a basic disposable item. They are made from iron scraps. Try imagining a fight against a monster in the forest while you¡¯re moving. When you use a throwing knife, you won¡¯t know where the knife will end up if you miss. Even if it hits, it may fall off while the monster is running. Therefore, throwing knives are disposable. That¡¯s why I asked you if it was for skinning. Of course, we also havebat knives.¡¹ She exined in detail after learning that I was a beginner adventurer. I was very grateful. ¡¸Well then, I will also take a knife for skinning.¡¹ I don¡¯t know if I will use it though. ¡¸Alright.¡¹ A bigger, sharper knife was presented with the throwing knives. It might be unnecessary, but I will buy it, just in case I fall into an embarrassing situationter. ¡¸Umm, altogether¡­¡¹ I took the payment out of the Bear box. No onemented when I used the Bear as a wallet. After Neruto-san received the money, she brought out several knives from a room in the back. ¡¸So, when will youe to pick them up?¡¹ ¡¸I will take them now.¡¹ I stuffed a hundred knives into the white bear¡¯s mouth. Then I stored the sword and the skinning knife. ¡¸Is that bear doll an item bag?¡¹ She asked, while watching the bear in amazement. ¡¸Item bag?¡¹ I tilted my head on hearing the unfamiliar words. In the game world, you could carry items without being restricted by quantity or weight. ¡¸An item bag is a bag that can store items. It¡¯s a convenient bag that can carry many things and allows merchants to deal with heavy items.¡¹ ¡¸Are item bags rare items?¡¹ ¡¸Do you not even know that?¡¹ ¡¸It was a gift from a friend (the god), so I only know a little bit.¡¹ ¡¸You met a generous person. They aren¡¯t really rare or umon. The value of an item bag depends on the amount that it can store. It¡¯s my first time seeing an item bag in form of a bear, so I was surprised.¡¹ I wonder what this Bear box¡¯s limit is. Well, if it gets full, I just have to buy another item bag. ¡¸But, Big sis Yuna, if you had something so useful, why didn¡¯t you use it to store the wolfe material?¡¹ At the time, I hadn¡¯t known about the Bear box, so the wolfe material had to be carried. ¡¸At that time, I was lost and confused, so I forgot about it.¡¹ So, a good excuse woulde out of me when I tried to lie. The fact that I was confused was actually true though, because, back then, I had juste to a different world. Now that I had purchased a sword, throwing knives, and a skinning knife, we left the weapon shop. The next objective is to go buy some clothes (underwear). If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 8 – Bear-san Is Shopping. Chapter 8 ¨C Bear-san Is Shopping. 3Chapter 8 ¨C Bear-san Is Shopping. ¡¸Big sis Yuna.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸What kind of clothes do you want?¡¹ ¡¸Something I can wear under these clothes first.¡¹ I pulled at the bear clothes. Under this was just underwear. I want a shirt, at least. ¡¸An expensive or a cheap store?¡¹ ¡¸Doesn¡¯t really matter. What¡¯s the difference?¡¹ ¡¸The nobility shop in expensive stores. I¡¯ve never been in one, but the prices are high and the goods should be of superior quality. A cheap store sells clothes at an affordable price for an average citizen. There is also a second hand store that sells used clothing. There are often bargains, so I go to take a look every once in a while. What would you like to do?¡¹ Personally, I wanted to visit the expensive store, but Fina¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good when she talked about it. Was there something wrong with that store? Did they choose their customers? I remembered my appearance again. Looking like this, there¡¯s a chance that I would be turned away when I tried to enter the store. In that case, I¡¯m okay with going to an ordinary store. I will pass on the second hand clothes. Wearing second hand underwear would be disgusting. ¡¸Why don¡¯t you take me to the normal store first? I will decide where to go next after that.¡¹ Fina led me to the tailor shop. A woman in her 20¡¯s weed us when we entered. When she saw my appearance, her smile disappeared for a moment, but was restored immediately. ¡¸Wee. What kind of clothes are you looking for today?¡¹ ¡¸Underwear and some clothes.¡¹ ¡¸Underwear is over there. However, the type of clothing that will suit the taste of the customer is¡­¡¹ Not being able to wear a dress is quite frustrating! ¡¸If they fit properly, they will be fine.¡¹ I left the shop assistant and walked further in with Fina. I looked at the underwear first. It¡¯s necessary to graduate from Bear-san panties. I chose clothes based on Fina¡¯s opinion. As a result, I managed to get some panties. However, there was no brassiere. It seems that they don¡¯t exist here. I also bought everyday clothes that I could wear under the bear clothes. ¡¸Thank you, Fina.¡¹ ¡¸No, I¡¯m happy to be able to help. What are you doing after this?¡¹ ¡¸Are there any bookstores or libraries in this city?¡¹ ¡¸There is a bookstore, but there are no libraries. I have heard from Adventurer-san that there are libraries only in the capital city.¡¹ ¡¸Then bookstore it is, but let¡¯s eat lunch first. What do you rmend?¡¹ ¡¸Hmm, is anywhere fine?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ ¡¸In that case I would like to eat at the inn that you are staying at. I¡¯ve heard that the meals over there are good. I¡¯ve never eaten there.¡¹ ¡¸The Inn?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, adventurers who stay overnight at the Inn are engaged in business, so during the day, the Inn serves general customers.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so. Well then, let¡¯s go.¡¹ Fina happily heads to the Inn. When we arrived at the Inn, it was crowded with customers. A good smell was floating around the Inn. ¡¸Wee. Oh, Yuna-chan, back so soon?¡¹ Elena noticed us while carrying an emptied dish. ¡¸We¡¯re here to eat lunch.¡¹ ¡¸There is an extra charge for lunch.¡¹ ¡¸I know. Are there any empty seats?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s full right now. But there will be some space in a little while.¡¹ ¡¸Can you prepare the food immediately?¡¹ ¡¸Un, that¡¯s okay. I¡¯m mostly finished.¡¹ ¡¸Then, is it okay to eat in my room?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind.¡¹ ¡¸Then I will choose the dishes. Fina, choose what you want.¡¹ ¡¸Is that really okay?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay. Just guide me to the bookstore once we finished eating. This is a proper reward.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. Then¡­¡¹ After we waited in the room for a while, Elena brought the food. ¡¸Thank you for waiting.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you. Leave it on the table.¡¹ ¡¸I would be happy if you could bring the dishes back down after eating.¡¹ ¡¸Roger. I will bring it down after we finish.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you.¡¹ Mouth-watering dishes were lined up on the table. *fuka fuka* soft bread, meat dishes, and sds. Speaking of which, was there rice in this world? I¡¯m a Japanese, so I need rice, soy sauce, and miso in order to live. It¡¯s okay for now, since it¡¯s still only the second day, but I will eventually want it. ¡¸Fina, let¡¯s eat while it¡¯s warm.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, itadakimasu.¡¹ ¡¸The bread is so soft~ The meat is also very good.¡¹ ¡¸Un, it¡¯s delicious.¡¹ Fina suddenly stopped eating. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸That.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸Can I bring half of this dish home?¡¹ ¡¸Why?¡¹ ¡¸I have a little sister and mother. I want them to try this.¡¹ She said, while staring at the food. I don¡¯t have a family, but Fina¡¯s feelings are important to me. ¡¸It¡¯s okay, but eat that. Afterwards, I will buy a supper for two, no, a supper for three so eat it for dinner with your family¡¹ ¡¸Is that okay?¡¹ ¡¸Today is special. It won¡¯t happen tomorrow. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡¹ ¡¸Un, thank you.¡¹ After we finished eating, I brought the empty dishes back to Elena. I also ordered supper for three. With full stomachs, we set forth to the bookstore. It seemed to be in the opposite direction from the weapon shop. As always, the passerbys were all staring at me, but I advanced without minding it. I thought about wearing the clothes I had bought, but there was a chance that there would be problems, like in the guild. I won¡¯t take off this Bear until I know it¡¯s safe. We arrived at the bookstore. It¡¯s smaller than I thought? I¡¯m not saying that the bookstores in Japan are allrge, but the store here is smaller than the store in my old neighborhood. The inside of the store was stacked with many books. Apparently, the books didn¡¯t fit on the shelf and were stacked on the floor instead. Looking through all of this will be hard. ¡¸Wee.¡¹ An olddy called out. ¡¸Grandma, you don¡¯t organize this?¡¹ ¡¸Aa, I know where everything is, so it¡¯s okay. If there is a book you want, just tell me.¡¹ ¡¸Really? Then, a book that contains information about this world¡¯s monsters and a book rted to magic. If you have a map, that would be great too.¡¹ ¡¸Wait a moment.¡¹ The elderly woman went to the back of the store. After some time, she came back with some books. ¡¸This book and this book are about monsters.¡¹ She handed me two books. ¡¸Normal monsters are described in here. Creatures of legends are described in here. How are these?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll take both.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? Then, this is the book of magic. It¡¯s only for beginners.¡¹ ¡¸I will take it.¡¹ ¡¸The map only shows information about the vicinity of this city. It¡¯s better to go to the Capital for a more detailed one.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay. Thank you.¡¹ I paid and left the store. I thought it would take more time, but thanks to the grandma, it only took a few minutes. With this, my objectives wereplete. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, where to next?¡¹ I was a little trouble. ¡¸Yeah. Thanks to your help, I got what I wanted. I will go back to the Inn and read the books. Besides, you must be tired from all the walking.¡¹ I don¡¯t feel tired, thanks to the Bear shoes. If not for them, a hikikomori like myself would have fallen from fatigue at the weapon shop. ¡¸I¡¯mpletely okay.¡¹ However, Fina was fine. Indeed, she is different from a hikikomori. ¡¸I wanted to go to toolmaker and armor shop, but I will go back for today. What will you do?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s early, but I will eat Elena-san¡¯s cooking when I go home.¡¹ ¡¸Okay. Then, today¡¯s pay.¡¹ I handed her one silver coin. ¡¸Is it alright? You even paid for today¡¯s dinner.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s only for today.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you, big sis.¡¹ There was still time until dinner after saying goodbye to Fina, so I returned to my room. I retrieved a book from the Bear box. First, I took a look at the map. This is the forest where I came from, isn¡¯t it? The forest was located a little bit away from the city. The Capital city was in the opposite direction of the forest. I couldn¡¯t tell the distance from this map. Is it far? It might be better to go to the Capital next. There seemed to be several viges in the outskirts. The valuable geography was hammered into my head. I wish I had a more detailed map. It would be convenient if there was a mapping system, like in the game. I took out the magic book next. The title said ¡°Beginner¡¯s magic¡±. Is there also Intermediate and Advanced? Are they sold in the Capital? I flipped the page and read. Fumu fumu. Un un. I see. ¡¸Well, let¡¯s give it a try. First, gather the magic.¡¹ I tried to do it like in the game. In the game, you had to gather magic in one hand and give amand, which would activate the spell. If you gathered magic in your right hand, you cast it with the right hand. If you gathered magic in your left hand, you cast it with the left hand. yers who were ambidextrous with magic became a hot topic in the game. Me? I¡¯m generally right-handed. I tried to collect magic in my right hand because of that. After gathering it, I gave themand. ¡¸Light.¡¹ In the room, a ball of light?¡­¡­emerges. The deep emotion of sessfully casting magic was nothingpared to the shape of the ball of light. No doubt, it was a ball of light, not a sphere. It had a bear¡¯s face. It was the same face as the one on the gloves I wear. I had an unpleasant hunch, so I opened the status screen. Name: Yuna Age: 15 Level: 8 Skills: Language from a Different World, Letters from a Different World, Dimensional Box of the Bear, Observing Eyes of the Bear Magic: Bear¡¯s Light Equipment ck Bear¡¯s Hand (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s Hand (Non-transferable) ck Bear¡¯s Foot (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s Foot (Non-transferable) Bear Suit (Non-transferable) Bear Underwear (Non-transferable) A Magic column was added to the skills. Bear¡¯s Light By gathering magic in the bear gloves, I bring out a bear-shaped light. Umm, can I cast magic without wearing the bear gloves? In order to try, I removed the bear gloves and tried casting the magic the same way. As I expected, the light didn¡¯te out orz. Uh, I¡¯m already one with the bear. I wore the gloves again with a tear in my eye. I want to practice attack magic, but I can¡¯t possibly do that in the Inn. I will just read the book for today. I went down to the first floor for dinner. It was delicious. I took a bath, then transformed into the white bear and got into bed to recuperate from today¡¯s fatigue. ¡¸Good night~¡¹ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 9 – Fina’s Perspective 1 Chapter 9 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 1 2Chapter 9 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 1 Mother¡¯s medicine has run out. We don¡¯t have money to buy more medicine. I live with my mother and younger sister. I don¡¯t have a father. It seems he died while my mother was pregnant with my younger sister. I don¡¯t remember him too much. Mother can¡¯t work due to her illness. I¡¯m working hard instead. However, there¡¯s not much a 10 year old like me can do. Sometimes, Uncle Gentz lets me help with skinning for the guild. Uncle Gentz is my mother¡¯s acquaintance. He is always kind. He gave me the medicinest time, and the time before that as well. I can¡¯t depend on him any more. I have no other choice but to go outside of the city and pick herbs. I saw the herbs in the guild a lot so I can recognize them. I went out of the city and headed straight for the forest. Monsters live deep inside the forest, so I decided to only look for the herbs near the entrance of the forest. I have trouble finding them. I will go a little deeper inside. There it is! I can give mother this for medicine. I was fascinated with the herb and didn¡¯t notice I had been surrounded by three Wolfes. I can¡¯t possibly defeat them, so I try to flee. My legs are trembling, I copsed. It¡¯s no use. ¡¸Somebody, help me¡­¡¹ The Wolfes came closer. Just when I thought it was already over, a Wolfe screamed and copsed. In an instant, all three Wolfes have copsed. Why? A figure in ck? hase out. It has a somewhat lovely appearance. ¡¸Are you okay?¡¹ It spoke. ¡¸Th, thank you very much?¡¹ ¡¸Why a question?¡¹ ¡¸Will you eat me?¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t eat you.¡¹ ¡¸Are you Bear-san?¡¹ I started smiling, probably out of relief. The person dressed as a bear is a woman called Yuna-san. When she took off her hood, I saw a beautiful woman with ck hair. She was so beautiful that I was surprised. I have never seen a person as beautiful as her. It seems that Big Sis Yuna came from the countryside and lost her way in the forest. Thank you for being lost. Apparently I can show her my thanks by guiding her to the city. If she requested money, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to pay her. I don¡¯t have any money. I¡¯m d she is a good person. Big Sis Yuna ignores the Wolfe corpses and walks away. Please wait. You can sell Wolfe meat and fur. Meat ¡ª¡ª¨C is delicious. When I exin, she says that she can¡¯t do it. Probably some young miss. If you look at the beauty hidden under the bear, it¡¯s understandable. I receive Big Sis Yuna¡¯s permission and start working on the Wolfe. Furthermore, it seems that I will receive half of the money it¡¯s sold for. It will be enough to pay for food for a few days. I¡¯m very happy. I go back to the city after skinning them. It seems that Big Sis Yuna doesn¡¯t know a lot of things. She asks many questions. She may be the daughter of some noble after all. We enter the city and go to the guild to sell the Wolfe materials. Uncle Gentz was angry. I made him worry, so it was inevitable. The Wolfe materials were sold, with a little left for me to take. Of course, I got Big Sis Yuna¡¯s permission to take it. We can finally eat meat, after such a long time. I¡¯m thankful to Big Sis Yuna. I hand half of the money to Big Sis Yuna but she asks me to guide her to an Inn instead of taking it. I show her my gratitude and guide her to an Inn. It¡¯s a ce between my home and the guild. A good aroma alwayses out of there when it¡¯s time for a meal. It has a good reputation so I decide to guide her there. When we arrive at the Inn, everyone turns their attention to us. It¡¯s probably because Big Sis Yuna is dressed in unusual clothes. If I met Big Sis Yuna in the city, I would also definitely stop and look. It¡¯s a little embarrassing, but it¡¯s a request from my benefactor. This much attention is nothing. After guiding her to the Inn, I thank her and return home. I make medicine from the herbs. I can¡¯t make high quality medicine, because I¡¯m not an expert, but it was able to ease mother¡¯s sickness a little. It¡¯s nutritious meat for the first time in a while. I also earned money. I will be able to buy something nutritious tomorrow too. I¡¯m thankful to Big Sis Yuna. I wake up early in the morning the next day. This is the usual routine. It¡¯s in order to look for work at the guild. The Inn I guided Big Sis Yuna to is on the way. I want to give my thanks again. Big Sis Yuna is going to the guild to get an identification card. Since I¡¯m going there too, we go together. I wanted to hold hands, but I endure it. That Bear-san looks so soft. I¡¯d like to hold it at some point. When we arrive at the guild, we separate because I¡¯m meeting Uncle Gentz. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any work for me. I wanted to give up and go back home, but the guild suddenly became noisy. When I went to find out what had happened, I heard that Big Sis Yuna is fighting with the adventurers. I wonder why it happened. I hurry up and run to the practice field. When I arrived, Big Sis Yuna ran over to me while smiling. She wanted me to lend her my knife, so I give it to her. There isn¡¯t a reason to decline. The match was held. It was Big Sis Yuna¡¯s overwhelming victory. The Bear punch was awesome. There was no need for the knife. When the match is over, she gave the knife back to me. Big Sis Yuna went back inside to make the guild card. I¡¯m worried, so I wait outside the guild. This time, shees out without trouble. I¡¯m d. I hadn¡¯t found a job today, so Big Sis Yuna asked me to guide her around town. It seems that I will be rewarded. Geez, because of Big Sis Yuna, my feet hurt so much that I won¡¯t be able to sleep anymore. After returning home, I go directly to bed. First, we went to the weapon shop. Big Sis Yuna bought a sword, 100 throwing knives, and a skinning knife. She seems to be rich. Also, the Bear-san is an item bag. I¡¯m surprised. We went to the clothes store afterwards. Does Big Sis Yuna have no sense of fashion? I was asked to choose clothes for her. I think that the Bear-san clothes are really cute. I wonder if she won¡¯t wear them anymore? Next was lunch. She asked me to choose a ce to eat, so I rmended the Inn she was staying at. It was very delicious. She even ordered dinner for my entire family. After lunch, we went to the bookstore. After ordering several books, today¡¯s guidance ended. It was over unexpectedly fast. Big Sis Yuna wanted to read the books at the Inn. I have a free afternoon. I decided to get the meals from the Inn and go home early. Mother and younger sister were really happy. I hope tomorrow will also be as good. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 10 – Bear-san Practices Magic Chapter 10 ¨C Bear-san Practices Magic 1Chapter 10 ¨C Bear-san Practices Magic I woke up early in the morning to eat breakfast and headed towards the town exit. This is for the sake of practicing magic that I couldn¡¯t use inside the inn yesterday. ¡¸Oh, it¡¯s the littledy wearing the weird outfit from the other day. Are you nning on going out?¡¹ The gatekeeper noticed me and decided to approach me. If I remember correctly, he¡¯s the same person that helped me a few days ago when I came to town. ¡¸Yep, here¡¯s my guild card.¡¹ I showed my guild card and held it up to the crystal. In order to detect criminals, it seems like it¡¯s necessary to verify your guild card when leaving town. For example, if someonemitted a crime in town, the guild can register them as a criminal and they will be caught at the gates. ¡¸Looks like you became an adventurer. Hey, what¡¯s with this ¡®Bear¡¯ upation?¡¹ He looked at my card as he asked. ¡¸Just ignore that.¡¹ ¡¸Well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s wrong.¡¹ He patted my head as he said that. ¡¸Ooh, this bear feels pretty nice.¡¹ ¡¸Hey, stop that.¡¹ I brushed his hand away. ¡¸Ooh, sorry, sorry. It¡¯s dangerous out of town, so be careful.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m just going to practice some magic outside.¡¹ ¡¸I see. Well, as long as you don¡¯t approach the forest, you shouldn¡¯t encounter any monsters. There¡¯s the asional stray monster though, so take care.¡¹ I retrieved my guild card and headed out of town. I made sure there were no signs of life around me after walking a bit. First, I tried using the body enhancement magic that was described in the book. It wasn¡¯t that difficult. Looks like all I had to do was distribute my magical power throughout my body. This was a skill used by warriors and swordsmen back when it was a game. The duration of the effect was short but since it raised your strength, it was popr in fights. I tried it out by distributing my magical power throughout my body. I started to run in order to test it out. Ooh, fast. I tried jumping. ¡¸Wahhhhhhhhh!¡¹ I casually lept 10 meters and thending didn¡¯t hurt. It was probably an effect of the body enhancement. I tried various things out to make sure of it. I tried dashing, jumping, bear punching and bear kicking, both with body enhancement on and off. I confirmed my status. Name: Yuna Age: 15 Level: 8 Skills: Language from a Different world, Letters from a Different World, Dimensional Box of the Bear, Observing Eyes of the Bear Magic: Bear Light, Bear¡¯s Body Enhancement Equips: ck Bear¡¯s hand (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s hand (Non-transferable) ck Bear¡¯s foot (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s foot (Non-transferable) Bear Suit (Non-transferable) Bear Underwear (Non-transferable) ¡­Bear¡¯s Body Enhancement? Bear? Bear¡¯s Body Enhancement: Enhances physical power by distributing magical power throughout the bear equipment. I closed the status window, wordlessly. I decided to practice the next magic as if I didn¡¯t see that. Um, around here, I guess. Ignoring the bear issue, I looked for an area where I could practice attack magic. I ended up picking somewhere close to the entrance of the forest. In this world, casting magic requires the following steps: 1) Gather magic power 2) Create a mental image of the magic you want to use 3) Incantation In the game, it was: 1) Gather magic power 2) Incantation It was simpler in the game. After gathering your magic power, all you had to do was cast the spell. After you gathered your magic, just saying ¡®Fire¡¯ was enough to cast the spell. In this world, it¡¯s necessary to create an image. But that wasn¡¯t a problem with my experience with games, manga, and novels. I gathered magic in my hand and envisioned a fireball burning. ¡¸Fireball¡¹ Yep, I easily did it. A fireball is within the bear¡¯s mouth. It wasn¡¯t hot and the bear wasn¡¯t burning. I extended my arm and envisioned the fireball being thrown. My target is a boulder about 10 meter from me. The fireball soared out from the bear¡¯s mouth, striking the boulder and destroying it. As a test, I tried gathering magical power and created a fireball just from the mental image. I was able to confirm that I could use incantation-less magic. However, shouting ¡®Fireball¡¯ made it easier to envision, and the activation was faster as well. Incantations were required in game as well, so it looks like it¡¯s easier to cast magic through incantations. I¡¯ll try using water magic next. ¡¸Waterball¡¹ Just like fireball, a ball of water formed in the bear¡¯s mouth. I fire the water ball towards another boulder. The boulder was barely broken after getting hit. It looked like fire was stronger. In that case, I¡¯ll try freezing the water then. I envisioned a sharpened tip and shot it towards the boulder. An ice spear flew out from the bear¡¯s mouth and destroyed the boulder. I can¡¯t use fire inside a forest so ice is quite useful. I¡¯m finished with fire and water, so I guess wind and earth are next. I wrapped the bear hand in wind and¡­ ¡¸Air Cutter¡¹ ¡­sent out a de of wind. The boulder was cut perfectly in two. Next is earth magic. I wonder if earth magic is defensive-type¡­ In game, earth magic created a wall to fend off enemy attacks. I gathered magical power in the bear and extended my hand out towards the ground, envisioning a wall. ¡¸Wall Shield¡¹ The ground surged upwards and created a wall. I don¡¯t know how strong it is, but I made a wall That means I have mastery over all four elements; fire, water, wind, and earth. I checked my status to confirm. Name: Yuna Age: 15 Level: 8 Skills: Language from a Different world, Letters from a Different World, Dimensional Box of the Bear, Observing Eyes of the Bear Magic: Bear Light, Bear¡¯s Body Enhancement, Bear¡¯s Fire Element Magic, Bear¡¯s Water Element Magic, Bear¡¯s Wind Element Magic, Bear¡¯s Earth Element Magic Equips: ck Bear¡¯s hand (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s hand (Non-transferable) ck Bear¡¯s foot (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s foot (Non-transferable) Bear Suit (Non-transferable) Bear Underwear (Non-transferable) As I thought, it¡¯s rted to bears. Bear¡¯s Fire Element Magic: By collecting magical power in the bear glove, fire magic bes useable. Spell power varies depending on magical power and mental image. Power increases more when envisioning a bear. Bear¡¯s Water Element Magic: By collecting magical power in the bear glove, water magic bes useable. Spell power varies depending on magical power and mental image. Power increases more when envisioning a bear. Bear¡¯s Wind Element Magic: By collecting magical power in the bear glove, wind magic bes useable. Spell power varies depending on magical power and mental image. Power increases more when envisioning a bear. Bear¡¯s Earth Element magic: By collecting magical power in the bear glove, earth magic bes useable. Spell power varies depending on magical power and mental image. Power increases more when envisioning a bear. In other words, I can¡¯t use magic without the bear equips. Geez, I get it already. I¡¯ve already epted it. However, there¡¯s one thing that caught my eye. ¡®Power increases more when envisioning a bear.¡¯ ¡®When envisioning a bear,¡¯ it says. As a test, I tried envisioning the mes in the shape of a bear. A zing red bear was created before my eyes ¡¸Umm¡­¡¹ I tried firing the bear at arge boulder for now. The boulder melted. It¡¯sva. This is dangerous. This magic is sealed. Let¡¯s prepare some water. It¡¯d be a problem if that started a fire, so I¡¯ll use water to put it out Normal water couldn¡¯t put it out, so I created a Water Bear and finally managed to put out theva. Dangerous, dangerous. I heard rustling soundsing from the bushes in the forest while I rested for a bit. A single wolf appeared. A partner to help me practice magic came. Since using fire magic might start a fire in the forest, let¡¯s use ice magic. I gathered magical power and envisioned thin ice. ¡¸Ice Arrow.¡¹ It impaled the wolf through its head. The wolf who had its head impaled stopped moving. As I thought, this bear equipment definitelyes with aim-assist. It was just like the rocks from a moment ago, where it¡¯ll definitely hit what you¡¯re aiming at. It¡¯s useful though, so I have noints. I approached the wolf and ced the corpse into the Bear Box. I still can¡¯t dismantle the corpse, but I do have the Bear Box. I¡¯ll go and sell itter ¡¸Wolf, huh¡­¡¹ I¡¯m a bit worried, so I decided to head deeper into the forest. It might be good for magic practice as well. Even in game, wolves were the practice targets for new yers. I used the power of the bear boots and started to run through the forest. I increased my speed and jump power by putting magical energy into the boots. Even the shock fromnding is removed, thanks to them. It¡¯s way too convenient, these bear equips! I ran through the forest and asionally jumped while looking for wolves. I looked down as I jumped and saw a pack of wolves. ¡¸I wonder if there are a lot of them.¡¹ I could probably just run if things look impossible. Inded in the middle of the wolf pack. At the same time, I created and fired three ice arrows. Each one impaled the heads of the wolves. It looked like using three at once was okay. More wolves rushed out towards me from behind. ¡¸Wall Shield.¡¹ I immediately raised an earth wall that the wolves collided with. At that moment, I attacked them from the right. ¡¸Bear~punch.¡¹ A wolf was blown away. I attacked another wolf again. ¡¸And another Bear~punch.¡¹ Another wolf flew. I¡¯ll use magic again since I was able to make some space. Bear punch¡¯s power has gone up, without a doubt. ¡¸Wind Cutter.¡¹ A wolf was cut cleanly in half. Blood showered down in the form of rain. Yep, this definitely isn¡¯t a good feeling It half felt like a game, but the fact is that it was reality. Let¡¯s not use wind cutter. Ice should be good enough to kill them. I¡¯ll probably need to get used to this feeling eventually. I leapt upwards. I created as many ice arrows as I could envision and dozens of arrows were formed. I aimed at the wolves howling on the ground and fired them towards the pack. As I expected, they aren¡¯t able tond direct headshots, but they still pierced through the wolf¡¯s body. Dozens of wolves were defeated in an instant. Inded on the ground and Bear punch a wolf that was nearby. I repeated the physical and magical attacks over and over¡­ The ground was littered with countless amounts of wolf corpses when the battle finished. I ced them one by one into my Bear box. It¡¯d be nice if the corpses disappeared and leave behind items like in game. I don¡¯t have any hesitation towards defeating monsters. It¡¯s something I did in game after all. The problem are the blood soaked corpses that remained after defeating them. This is the only difference from the game. In total, there were about 40 corpses. Due to mental exhaustion, I decided to end today¡¯s magic practice here and return to town. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 11 – Bear-san Becomes Rank E Chapter 11 ¨C Bear-san Bes Rank E 1Chapter 11 ¨C Bear-san Bes Rank E After returning to the town, I headed directly towards the guild. Again, my head was patted by the elderly gatekeeper. I¡¯d like it if he stopped treating me like a child. Upon entering the guild, the gazes of every adventurer in the room turned towards me. They averted their gazes when I looked at them. Nobody said anything, so I went towards the reception desk. ¡¸Yuna-san, what business do you have with us today?¡¹ ¡¸I defeated some wolves in the forest, what should I do in this situation? If there are jobs on themission board, for example, can I ept them and immediately turn them in?¡¹ ¡¸If themission is just to defeat monsters, you can immediately turn it in as long as you bring the magic stones as proof you defeated them. However, the magic stones must be turned in within a certain period of time.¡¹ ¡¸Within a certain period of time?¡¹ ¡¸It would be problematic if you were to bring in magic stones obtained a month ago, even though themission was just put out today.¡¹ ¡¸You can distinguish between them?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, we are able to.¡¹ They can do that, huh. As expected of a different world. ¡¸Wolf subjugation is a permanentmission, so normally you can ept it at any time. However, we need the meat and pelts as well. The meat can be sold to restaurants and normal households as food. It¡¯s one of the main food sources for this town. The pelts can be used for clothing and such, so the guild has a permanent subjugation order up for wolves.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, can you take thatmission for me?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, F-rank subjugation will be for one wolf. E-rank subjugation will be for 3 wolves.¡¹ ¡¸Oh? Didn¡¯t you say that defeating a wolf would be equivalent to E-rank in power? ¡¹ ¡¸Yes, my apologies. To be urate, you need to be able to defeat more than three wolves, as defeating one wolf would not suffice to demonstrate your ability.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so. Well, for now, I have 40 so can you turn them in for me?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­.um, Yuna-san. What did you say just now?¡¹ ¡¸I have around 40 or so, can you turn them in for me?¡¹ As I say that, I begin to hear whispering behind me. Things like: ¡¸40 wolves, she said.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s probably a joke.¡¹ ¡¸How on earth would a single person be able to defeat that many?¡¹ ¡¸But that bear is, you know, THAT bear.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s that bear, you know.¡¹ ¡¸In that case it¡¯s possible, isn¡¯t it?¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s that bear it¡¯s possible.¡¹ ¡¸I didn¡¯t see that bear fight, though.¡¹ ¡¸I saw it. Don¡¯t go against that bear.¡¹ ¡¸I fought that bear. Stop it or you¡¯ll die.¡¹ and such. ¡¸Excuse me, but where would the wolves be? Just magic stones would not be enough to qualify for themission.¡¹ ¡¸I didn¡¯t dismantle them, but I put them properly inside of my item box.¡¹ ¡¸You had an item box? Not only that, but onerge enough to fit in 40 wolves? Well then, if you could pleasee to the building next door.¡¹ Helen led me towards the neighboring building. Several men followed behind us. They¡¯re probably spectators. The ce she brought me to is the same ce where I sold the wolf materials with Fina. I don¡¯t see Gentz-san. A different man greeted us. From here, I can¡¯t tell if Gentz-san is out today or if he¡¯s deeper inside. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong, Helen-san?¡¹ The male staff member came toward us once he notices Helen. ¡¸I brought some wolves, is that alright?¡¹ ¡¸No problem. Nothing¡¯s being dismantled at the warehouse right now.¡¹ ¡¸Then, Yuna-san, pleasee over here¡¹ I brought out a wolf corpse from the kuma-box. I understood one thing; even without reaching into the white bear¡¯s mouth, I can bring items out. I raised the white bear hand over the countertop, and the items that I want to release (wolves) came out once I brought them to mind. This is convenient, I¡¯m d I don¡¯t have to touch them. From the back, I hear: ¡¸There really are 40 wolves.¡¹ ¡¸As expected from the bear.¡¹ ¡¸If you get involved with that bear, you¡¯ll be like those wolves.¡¹ ¡¸I want her to hit me.¡¹ ¡¸I want to be stepped on by her.¡¹ Let¡¯s do our best to ignore thosest words. ¡¸That should be all of them.¡¹ ¡¸Yu-Yuna-san, did you really defeat all of these by yourself?¡¹ ¡¸It just happened while I was practicing my magic.¡¹ ¡¸Haa, just happened, huh? Thates to 42 wolves total.¡¹ ¡¸It looks like the condition of both the meat and the fur are good. Next will be the magic stones, is it okay if we purchase those as well?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind, but is there any use for magic stones from wolves?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, they don¡¯t have much power, but they are useful in various ways.¡¹ In the game, there was pretty much no use for magic stones outside of those dropped by high-level monsters and bosses, so I don¡¯t recall ever selling magic stones from low-level monsters. ¡¸Well then, I will be continuing with the procedures, so please return to the guild building for now.¡¹ When I turned around, the group of adventurers were still making a fuss. Since there were perverts among them, I ignored them and entered the guild. ¡¸Ok, so, I will be processing this job as an E-rankmission, so please let me see your guild card.¡¹ I handed over my card. Helen, who received my card, looked over at me once again. ¡¸May I ask one thing?¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸Those wolves, did you defeat them one at a time?¡¹ ¡¸There was a pack of them, so I defeated them.¡¹ ¡¸A pack of 40¡­.in that case, it would be a D-rankmission. Please wait for a moment. I will discuss this with the guildmaster.¡¹ Helen went inside, and returned shortly afterwards. ¡¸I processed your wolf subjugation as 14 E-rankmissions, meaning Yuna-san is now an E-rank.¡¹ ¡¸Is it okay to do it that easily?¡¹ ¡¸I received permission from the guildmaster. You were able to clear a D-rankmission by yourself, so you are more than qualified for it.¡¹ ¡¸D rank?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, subjugation of packs of 30 or more monsters are considered D-rankmissions. 50 or more is considered low C-rank.¡¹ ¡¸Well, I have no reason to refuse if you¡¯d like to raise my rank, so I¡¯m okay with it.¡¹ ¡¸Then I will continue with the proceedings.¡¹ Helen seems to be operating something within the counter. ¡¸First, this is your reward for thismission. This is for 42 wolf meats, pelts, and magic stones. However, since the wolves were not dismantled, there is a 20% reduction.¡¹ Fina mentioned this before. Adventurers will normally dismantle the corpses before turning it in. The 20% is for operational expenses to dismantle the corpses. Since I already heard about it from Fina beforehand, I nod in response to Helen¡¯s words and ce the money pouch I received inside of the kuma-box. Finally, since the process was finished, I put my guild card in there as well. ¡¸With this, Yuna-san is now E-rank, so please do your best.¡¹ ¡¸Thanks.¡¹ I returned to the inn, ate ate lunch, and returned to my room. Since I defeated those wolves, I summoned my status screen. Name: Yuna Age: 15 Level: 13 Skills: Language from a Different World, Letters from a Different World, Dimensional Box of the Bear, Observing Eyes of the Bear Magic: Bear Light, Bear¡¯s Body Enhancement, Bear¡¯s Fire Element Magic, Bear¡¯s Water Element Magic, Bear¡¯s Wind Element Magic, Bear¡¯s Earth Element Magic Equipment: ck Bear¡¯s Hand (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s Hand (Non-transferable) ck Bear¡¯s Foot (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s Foot (Non-transferable) Bear Suit (Non-transferable) Bear Underwear (Non-transferable) My skills increased by one. Bear¡¯s Detection: Able to detect nearby monsters through the use of ursine intuition. Shows location of nearby monsters and stealthed units. If I remember correctly, this was a skill in the game used for detecting thieves/robbers. To think that this bear equipment could even learn this kind of skill. However, this will make it a lot easier to find monsters. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 12 – Bear-san Quarrels In The Guild Again Chapter 12 ¨C Bear-san Quarrels In The Guild Again 0Chapter 12 ¨C Bear-san Quarrels In The Guild Again The next day, I hurried over to the guild early in the morning, in order to receive a new request. I wanted to find a good job, so it was earlier than usual. If possible, a subjugation request would be good, so I can practice magic. It would be even better if it was wolves. I was hurrying to the guild early in the morning to get that kind of request. As I was walking, while rxing and viewing the city, a voice called out from behind. ¡¸Big Sis Yuna, good morning.¡¹ ¡¸Good morning, Fina. Are you going to the guild?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s right. Are you going too, Big Sis Yuna?¡¹ ¡¸Well, yeah, I wanted to get a good job.¡¹ ¡¸I see, please be careful to not get injured.¡¹ ¡¸You do well at your job too.¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ Fina grabbed my bear hand while smiling. I clenched her hand back without hesitation. Fina¡¯s smile bloomed even more. If I had a younger sister, I would want one like her. The guild came into view as I walked and smiled with Fina. ¡¸Well then, I am going now.¡¹ ¡¸Have a nice day!¡¹ I sent Fina off and entered the guild. There was a crowd before the board. I was toote. People began to notice me, but no one called out to me. Just as I thought this, a voice called out to me. ¡¸You are the woman who defeated Deborane-san?¡¹ A male adventurer asked me. He looked maybe three or four years older than me. ¡¸¡­Deborane?¡¹ I tilted my head. I don¡¯t remember that name. ¡¸Who?¡¹ I asked, because I couldn¡¯t remember. ¡¸That would be you. The one wearing bear clothes, bear gloves on her hands and bear shoes on her feet. The woman who dresses like a joke.¡¹ Indeed, if you looked around the world, I was probably the only person wearing an outfit like this. I wonder if there¡¯s another person like me. ¡¸Deborane, huh. I don¡¯t know that person, but I think that the woman in bear clothes may be me.¡¹ ¡¸Because of you, Deborane-san is¡­he is hurt and unable to work.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, is he one of the adventurers I fought before?¡¹ That was the only thing that I could think of. ¡¸That¡¯s right.¡¹ Ah, I remember. The man who wanted to mess with me had a name like that. However, there is no reason toin to me. I should call the Guild Master. He promised me that he would take care of stuff like this. ¡¸That fellow, Deborane, wanted a fight. I won and thus he got injured. I¡¯m not in the wrong. Also, that goblin didn¡¯t get injured to the extent that he should be making so much noise.¡¹ ¡¸You, don¡¯t treat Deborane-san as a goblin!¡¹ ¡¸He has no courtesy, acts with bravado in front of a weak opponent, says big words, but can¡¯t do anything without a crowd behind his back. No matter how you look at it, he is a goblin.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t joke around!¡¹ So noisy. I can hear you even if you don¡¯t shout so loudly. ¡¸Are you a goblin that doesn¡¯t understand speech? This matter should already be settled, with it being his own fault.¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s no way Deborane-san would lose to someone like you!¡¹ ¡¸Stop sulking. I heard Guild Master¡¯s exnation. She¡¯s not at fault.¡¹ A blond woman in her twenties walked up to me and the man. She was quite a beautiful and slender woman. ¡¸But, we can¡¯tplete the request because of this fellow!¡¹ ¡¸Even so, you must understand that she¡¯s not at fault. Gill, why don¡¯t you say something?¡¹ The woman talked to the huge man that was next to her. He was a muscleman on the same level of the Guild Master. ¡¸Deborane is in the wrong.¡¹ ¡¸What? You are also taking this weird woman¡¯s side?¡¹ ¡¸After I heard the story, it was clear that Deborane was at fault.¡¹ ¡¸Do we have to give up just because of that?¡¹ I wonder if he¡¯s that badly injured? Certainly, I used a high number of Bear punches on his face. ¡¸Deborane is at fault, so there¡¯s no helping it.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. His Guild Card was nearly taken away from him, after all.¡¹ ¡¸That was because of this fellow!¡¹ ¡¸Umm, you are talking amongst yourselves. Can I also say something?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Lanz is just angry because Deborane can¡¯t take any requests, due to his injury.¡¹ ¡¸Even so, there¡¯s no need toin to me about it.¡¹ ¡¸I know that, but¡­¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t it alright to take the request without Deborane?¡¹ ¡¸Well, we already received it.¡¹ ¡¸If we cancel the request, it will count as a failure!¡¹ A failure was recorded forever on the Guild Card. They wanted to avoid failures as much as possible. Even so, it¡¯s troubling when youe to me just because of that. Goblin started the fight, so I¡¯m not at fault. ¡¸Should we just give up?¡¹ ¡¸Butpleting that quest will push our rank up even further!¡¹ ¡¸I heard some adventurers are quarreling with Yuna, and it turns out that it¡¯s you guys.¡¹ ¡¸Guild Master!¡¹ The Muscle Daruma came over. It seems like the receptionist called him. ¡¸I already told you that Deborane¡¯s case isn¡¯t Yuna¡¯s fault.¡¹ ¡¸But, because of this fellow, we can¡¯tplete the request anymore.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s your responsibility. Deborane challenged this fellow, and lost. You guys left Deborane alone without supervision, so you are at fault. You guys know that Deborane is quick to get into fights.¡¹ ¡¸I know that but-¡¹ ¡¸Then, there is a good method.¡¹ ¡¸What? Canceling the request without marking it as a failure?¡¹ ¡¸That is impossible. Once a request is taken, it can¡¯t be canceled without paying a penalty. Canceling is treated as a failure.¡¹ ¡¸Then, what is this good method?¡¹ ¡¸Just take Yuna with you. I know for a fact that she is way stronger than Deborane.¡¹ ¡¸Hey, what are you doing, deciding by yourself.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s simple. You should take Yuna, instead of Deborane.¡¹ ¡¸No way. Why do I have to take on such unreasonable request.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s the easiest solution.¡¹ ¡¸Umm, Yuna-chan, was it? Could you hear me out for a second please?¡¹ The woman dressed as a mage asked me. What happened? I have very little experience partying, and that¡¯s in game rather than real life. Of course, I do have some experience, since I¡¯m not a loner. Though, it¡¯s just a little bit. I couldn¡¯t refuse the mage¡¯s gaze, so I decided to hear her out. We borrowed a room in the guild. Now I¡¯m alone with three of Deborane¡¯s party members. By the way, the Guild Master ran away. I have to deal with something this troublesome, but he ran away, that Muscle Daruma. This is all because of Deborane. ¡¸Then, first, I will introduce myself. I¡¯m Rurina. The one whoined to you is Lanz and the silent one is Gill.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m Yuna.¡¹ For now, I introduced myself as well. ¡¸Then, the request we have received is goblin subjugation.¡¹ Goblin subjugation? Goblins were less intelligent, humanoid demons. Wasn¡¯t that a monster for beginners? They need a party for this? Is this party weak? ¡¸It isn¡¯t just one goblin. It¡¯s a subjugation of a group of fifty of them. It will be hard without Deborane acting as a vanguard.¡¹ In the game era, a group of fifty goblins counted as small fry. I wonder how the present me would do. The subjugation of a pack of wolfes was easy. In the game, the level of wolfes and goblins was about the same. If this was still the case, they should be no challenge for me. ¡¸Just to confirm, which is stronger, the wolfe or the goblin?¡¹ ¡¸In the rank system, they are about the same. It really depends on the setup of the party. Our party is morefortable with goblins.¡¹ ¡¸Why?¡¹ ¡¸Wolfe movements are fast. It¡¯s hard for a wizard like me to support the party. Goblins, on the other hand, can be overpowered in closebat.¡¹ Still, goblins. Humanoid creatures. I will have to fight them eventually anyways. If this was a game, there would be no problem, but un¡­ ¡¸It¡¯s your fault. Lend us your power!¡¹ ¡¸Lanz, be silent!¡¹ It¡¯s fine to lend them a hand, but I don¡¯t want to be Deborane¡¯s recement. Also, that Lanz guy¡¯s attitude is horrible. That Gill guy just stays quiet, so the only decent one is Rurina. I¡¯m a honest-to-goodness hikikomori, so it¡¯s troublesome for me to help others. Still, it¡¯s certainly my fault that he got injured. The fight wasn¡¯t my fault though. Umumumumu¡­what to do. ¡¸Un. Is it alright to set some conditions?¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s something we can do.¡¹ ¡¸You want to reap the rewards? What a dirty woman.¡¹ I ignored him. ¡¸Let me do the request by myself. You can have the achievement for seeding and all the rewards. In return, I don¡¯t want Deborane toe near me ever again.¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-chan, to leave it to you alone¡­¡¹ ¡¸You want us to just stay silent and watch?¡¹ ¡¸Why not? Thepletion of the request and the rewards will be yours, so there is no demerit for you.¡¹ ¡¸If you fail, it will count as our fail. There is no way we can ept such conditions.¡¹ ¡¸Also, we can¡¯t do something as shameful as letting another personplete the request and taking credit for it.¡¹ Ah, yeah. If I fail, it will count as their failure. I also understand Rurina-san¡¯s point. As an adventurer, it would be a really shameful thing to do. What to do. ¡¸Then, I want only Rurina-san to help me.¡¹ ¡¸Why only Rurina?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s because she is the most decent one out of all of you, has the mostmon sense, interacts the most with me and is also the only woman. The main reason is, because I don¡¯t want to work with you?¡¹ ¡¸You!¡¹ ¡¸Lanz, stop it.¡¹ Rurina-san stops him. ¡¸Yuna-chan, can you defeat a horde of goblins alone?¡¹ ¡¸I can? The pack of wolfes was easy. Actually, I¡¯ll be able to practice magic more against goblins.¡¹ ¡¸You can use magic, Yuna-san? ording to the story, you didn¡¯t use magic when you fought with Deborane.¡¹ ¡¸I didn¡¯t use it.¡¹ To be more precise, I still didn¡¯t know how to use magic at the time. ¡¸I mean, I don¡¯t need to use magic on weak enemy. Rurina-san, you wouldn¡¯t use magic to kill a small bug, would you?¡¹ When I treated Deborane like an insect, their mouths opened in shock. ¡¸Is it really possible?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s just fifty Deboranes (goblins).¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s goblins.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. I will go with you.¡¹ ¡¸Rurina?¡¹ ¡¸Are you okay with that, Gill?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind.¡¹ ¡¸Well then, Yuna-chan, please take care of me.¡¹ ¡¸So, when are we going?¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s alright with you, we can go immediately.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m fine with that, but I didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s okay. We were nning to go today, so we already prepared enough things for four people.¡¹ I ignored Lanz¡¯s silent stares. Gill didn¡¯t say anything. I left the guild with Rurina. We have a goblin subjugation to do. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 13 – Bear-san Subjugates The Goblins Chapter 13 ¨C Bear-san Subjugates The Goblins 0Chapter 13 ¨C Bear-san Subjugates The Goblins I left with Rurina-san in order to subjugate the goblins. ¡¸I will ask just in case, but Yuna-chan, are you nning on going dressed like that?¡¹ She looked at the bear and asked. ¡¸Yes.¡¹ Geez, I¡¯ve already given up. ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ She looked at my bear and sighed. ¡¸By the way, where are the goblins located?¡¹ ¡¸They are near a mountain vige, six hours east from here.¡¹ ¡¸Six hours!¡¹ ¡¸Yes, so it¡¯s better if we leave soon. I want to arrive during the day.¡¹ Why are you telling a hikikomori to walk for six hours? If it weren¡¯t for the bear shoes, a distance like that would be forbidden. ¡¸I have food and water, so it will be all right.¡¹ I¡¯m not worried about that. Incidentally, the ce I had practiced magic was in the forest, near the west gate. I sighed when I thought about the six hour walk. If I had known the location, I would have refused. It¡¯s toote now. I walk away from the town feeling depressed. ¡¸Umm, can I ask something? ¡¹ ¡¸If I can answer it.¡¹ ¡¸Why are you dressed like that? I don¡¯t know how strong you are, but isn¡¯t it a better idea for an adventurer to wear good protective equipment?¡¹ Someone actually asked the question I had thought of before. Q. Why are you dressed like that? A1: Because I like this outfit. (I don¡¯t intend to tell such a lie) A2: I answer honestly and say that this is the strongest protective gear. (I¡¯m not an idiot who would spill her own secret) A3: I can¡¯t use magic if I don¡¯t wear this. (I¡¯m not an idiot who would announce her own weakness) A4: I lie and say that this is a keepsake from my mother. (That isn¡¯t a reason to wear it all the time) A5: I say that it¡¯s ordinary protective armor. (I wonder if this is safe?) ¡¸That¡¯s because it¡¯s stronger thanmon protective gear.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸Although I don¡¯t know the material it¡¯s made from, the bear has good physical and magic defense. Also, this white bear is an item bag.¡¹ I had already shown the bear box when I was shopping, so there was no reason to hide it. I will just make her think that the bear is better thanmon protective gear. ¡¸Then, that ck bear is?¡¹ ¡¸Power enhancement? It amplifies my power.¡¹ I walked over towards the rock on the side of the road and hit it with a Bear Punch. The rock shattered. ¡¸I hit Deborane with this power, so it¡¯s no wonder he has a swollen face.¡¹ Rurina seemed to be persuaded after seeing this bit of information. ¡¸Then, do those shoes also do something?¡¹ ¡¸Shoes? ¡­¡­¡­.Yeah¡¹ I just came up with a good idea. I looked at the bear gloves and shoes. I tried not tough and grinned. ¡¸Rurina.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡­Those eyes¡­¡¹ ¡¸Hey, do you want to get to the vige a little early?¡¹ ¡¸What are you talking about?¡¹ She felt uneasy and took a little distance from me. ¡¸It¡¯s bothersome to walk for 6 hours, so we will do this instead!¡¹ I snuck behind Rurina-san and tapped her behind her knees. As soon as she copsed, I caught her. It was a girl¡¯s dream. It¡¯s the Princess Carry. It¡¯s not something that I¡¯d want though. ¡¸Hold on to me properly. It will be dangerous if you try to speak and bite your tongue.¡¹ After saying that, I start running. ¡¸Hey ©`©`©`©`©`©`©`©`¡¹ Fast, fast. ¡¸Yuna-chan! Please stop©`©`©`©`©`©`¡¹ I ignored her words and kept running. She¡¯s light, thanks to the bear gloves. I¡¯m fast, thanks to the bear shoes. The bear shoes are also stopping me from getting tired, no matter how much I run. We quickly arrived near the vige. ¡¸You are terrible, Yuna-chan. Even when I told you to stop so much. Even though it was my first time (Princess Carry)¡­I was scared.¡¹ Rurina stared at me with teary eyes afterying down on the ground. ¡¸But, we have arrived early right?¡¹ We arrived in 30 minutes, instead of walking for six hours. ¡¸Did you perhaps like it?¡¹ ¡¸I did not. But still, I didn¡¯t expect to arrive so quickly.¡¹ It¡¯s still morning, a long time before lunch. ¡¸The truth is, I wanted to stay overnight at this vige and hear the reports about the goblins.¡¹ ¡¸Then, let¡¯s go subjugate the goblins right away?¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s see. If you are not tired, let¡¯s go hear about the goblins from the Mayor.¡¹ We greeted the gatekeeper stationed at the entrance to the vige. ¡¸What¡¯s with those clothes. Are you perhaps an adventurer?¡¹ He looked at me once before asking Rurina-san. What¡¯s with those clothes = me. Adventurer = Rurina-san. I guess. ¡¸We havee to subjugate the goblins that have appeared in this neighborhood.¡¹ ¡¸Only the two of you?¡¹ He looks uneasy. I¡¯m not surprised. There were a lot of goblins on the request, but only two women came. Not to mention, one was dressed strangely. He could only look uneasy. ¡¸Yes. We want to hear the story, so could you arrange a meeting with the Mayor?¡¹ ¡¸I understand. Follow me.¡¹ The soldier didn¡¯t get rid of us. Instead, he took us to a house in the middle of the vige. ¡¸Mayor, are you in!¡¹ ¡¸What is it, Roy?¡¹ A man in his 50¡¯s came out. ¡¸The adventurers came.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, have youe to help us? What a relief!¡¹ When he saw me, his voice became lower. ¡¸Umm, I¡¯m sorry, but only two people?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, only the two of us, but rest assured that we willplete the request.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ He looked at me with the same uneasy look as the gatekeeper. After all, appearance is important, right~ A little girl who said she hade toplete a goblin extermination. Even if I had been told that, I would also think that it¡¯s impossible for a little girl. ¡¸If possible, I want you to tell us the location of the goblins.¡¹ Rurina-san realized the Mayor¡¯s feelings and changed the topic so it would not get worse. ¡¸The goblins came from those mountains. I often saw them while I was hunting.¡¹ ¡¸I heard that there are 50 of them, can you confirm this?¡¹ ¡¸One person fell victim to them in the mountains. That was when we saw them.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so. Then we will go take a look. If we don¡¯t return by tomorrow, please contact the guild.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. Thank you in advance.¡¹ We left the vige and headed towards the mountains. ¡¸Yuna-chan, are you really okay by yourself?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay. I have only one request for Rurina-san. Please get the proof of subjugation and do the skinning.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind.¡¹ Pledge secured! The proof of subjugation seems to be the Magic stone. You have to cut the body open and take it out. Un, Impossible! It¡¯s even more troubling because the goblins can¡¯t be used as materials. ¡¸Well then, let¡¯s go. I will walk in front, so follow me.¡¹ I used my detection skill, the Observing Eyes of the Bear. I see a lot of reactions in that direction. It¡¯s inconvenient that there is no map, but it¡¯s nice to know what direction to go. There are dangerous reactions straight ahead. I decided to go and defeat it, whatever it was. ¡¸Umm, I don¡¯t mind following behind you, but please be more careful of the surroundings.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m using detection magic, and there are no monsters nearby.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, you have such a magic?!¡¹ ¡¸Surprisingly, there are a lot of goblins.¡¹ ¡¸A lot?¡¹ ¡¸About 100 of them.¡¹ ¡¸Hey, 100?! Is that true?! That¡¯s absolutely impossible for us.¡¹ ¡¸Why? There are only 100 Deboranes.¡¹ ¡¸Are you really saying that?¡¹ ¡¸I am.¡¹ She sighed in defeat. ¡¸I¡¯m going to tell you now, if it gets dangerous, I will leave you and run.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t mind.¡¹ I¡¯m faster anyways. ¡¸Haa, is it really okay? You may have made a wrong choice.¡¹ We walked around in the forest for an hour. In the meantime, we had met 20 goblins. ¡¸That detection magic is convenient, letting you know the position of the goblins. It¡¯s too unfair to kill them with long range magic before they even notice you.¡¹ ¡¸Get the stones properly.¡¹ ¡¸I know.¡¹ The goblin fell in front of Rurina, and she took out her knife to cut it. She got the stone and burned the corpse. It was to keep the other animals and monsters away. ¡¸It seems that the goblin nest is nearby.¡¹ I concentrated the detection magic at one ce. I will approach slowly now. It was the same in the game. When subjugating a crowd, a surprise attack was very effective. Before I was noticed, I used my strongest magic and struck the first blow against the unsuspecting monsters. If it was in the game, the subjugation would be a sess. ¡¸It looks like those are the caves.¡¹ ¡¸Are you, by any chance, nning on entering those caves?¡¹ Even I don¡¯t want to enter a cave that has a crowd of goblins. There were around five of them standing at the cave¡¯s entrance. Probably the guards. ¡¸I want to confirm something, so wait here.¡¹ I recited the chant for wind magic and unleashed it towards the cave. The wind magic passed through every corner of the cave. ¡¸Confirmation done. Apparently, the only entrance to the cave is over there. I will go now, so wait here¡¹ ¡¸Wait, are you really going?¡¹ I cut off the heads of the five goblins before her voice reached me. I then imagined a burning red bear. ¡¸Bearfire¡¹ A bear-shaped me was thrown into the cave. I followed it up with another spell. ¡¸Bear Wall¡¹ I sealed the entrance with a bear-shaped wall. It¡¯s finished. Now I only need to wait. ¡¸Yuna-chan, what did you do?¡¹ ¡¸I shot hot mes into the cave, then sealed the entrance with a lid. Right now, the cave is burning hot and it¡¯s also running out of oxygen, so they will start suffocating.¡¹ ¡¸Oxygen? Suffocating?¡¹ Was oxygen possibly not known about in this world? If so, exining would be troublesome. ¡¸Simply put, the inside of the cave is running out of air.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸Air disappears when lit on fire and sealed. Therefore, the goblins are now suffering from theck of air. Nice and easy, right? Or did you think I wanted to fight the goblins inside the cave?¡¹ Rurina-san shook her head. ¡¸There¡¯s time to spare and the goblins are busy, so let¡¯s have a lunch?¡¹ ¡¸You want to eat here?¡¹ Don¡¯t say that. I won¡¯t eat at a ce where goblins can attack at any moment. Though, I have detection magic, so I¡¯m okay. ¡¸We could also go back to the vige, but isn¡¯t that tooplicated?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah but¡­By the way, how long should we wait?¡¹ ¡¸Normally, just a few minutes? I intend to wait until I can confirm that all the goblins have died by using the detection magic.¡¹ For the time being, Rurina-san processed the goblins at the entrance of the cave. She then took out lunch from the bag that was on her waist. That was the item bag, huh. ¡¸How much space does that bag have?¡¹ ¡¸This? It can¡¯t take as much as your bear can. It only has enough space for about five wolfes.¡¹ Only that much? If I think about it, this bear is a cheat item. I ate the provided lunch, but it wasn¡¯t good. It was dried meat and lukewarm water. Apparently, the item bag doesn¡¯t stop time. I should have prepared a meal of my own. After lunch, I used the detection magic. ¡¸Hmm?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸One survived.¡¹ ¡¸One¡­no way.¡¹ ¡¸Do you know something?¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-chan, you said that there were about 100 goblins, right?¡¹ ¡¸Un.¡¹ ¡¸It may be the Goblin King.¡¹ ¡¸Goblin King¡­¡¹ Goblin King¡­the king of goblins, stronger and more intelligent than ordinary goblins. ¡¸Un, it¡¯s certainly possible, with 100 goblins around.¡¹ ¡¸It does not look like it will die, so we have to fight it.¡¹ ¡¸Impossible! The Goblin King is C-rank monster. It¡¯s a monster that needs a party of C-rank adventurers to take down.¡¹ Even so, it¡¯s a monster that can¡¯t use magic and it¡¯s only a little strong. It would be dangerous if it hits me, of course, but I have no intention of getting hit. ¡¸We should return to the guild and call for support.¡¹ ¡¸Un, it should be okay?¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-chan, please. Please do as I say this time.¡¹ ¡¸Well then, I will go into the cave alone and fight. If I don¡¯te back out, call the guild.¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t send you to your death.¡¹ ¡¸It will be fine. I¡¯m moving the rock.¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-chan!¡¹ I removed the bear wall, ignoring Rurina¡¯s cries. Hot air came out of the cave. I dissipated the air using wind magic. The entrance was still hot because of the bear mes. ¡¸I can¡¯t go inside if it¡¯s like this.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s impossible, so let¡¯s return.¡¹ ¡¸Un? Apparently, the King himself ising out.¡¹ ¡¸You must be kidding¡­¡¹ ¡¸Rurina, hide in the back.¡¹ A huge goblin holding a red sword came out of the cave. It saw me and roared. This was the Goblin King. I started the battle with Air Cutter. The Goblin King waved his sword and cut through the spell. I started running when it targeted me. Fast. I took a sword out from the Bear Box and blocked the Goblin King¡¯s sword. Heavy. My power was slightly higher than the goblin¡¯s, so it was pushed back. The Goblin King swung down at me with one hand. I defended against it with the white bear, regained my bnce, and prepared to use magic. I wonder if my level is lower? If ordinary magic doesn¡¯t work, how about the bear magic? ¡¸Bear Cutter¡¹ I imagine the sharp ws of a bear and shot them towards the Goblin King. Three wind des attacked the Goblin King. He used his sword the same way as before and tried to destroy the magic. However, the Bear Cutter did not disappear and hit the Goblin King. ¡¸Hmm?¡¹ It didn¡¯t fall. The Goblin King took on three Bear Cutters, but it hadn¡¯t defeated him. ¡¸Hard?¡¹ However, I knew that I had hurt it. The Goblin King roared in frustration and red at me. I started running. I think it¡¯s almost time to settle this. I used Earth magic to create a pothole in front of the goblin. No matter how intelligent it was, it couldn¡¯t notice a hole right in front of it, especially if it¡¯s head was full of rage. The Goblin King can only see me. He didn¡¯t watch his steps and fell into the hole. It might extinguish the me again, so I shot Bear Cutters towards the hole. ¡¸Bear Cutter, Bear Cutter, Bear Cutter, Bear Cutter, Bear Cutter¡¹ It¡¯s surprisingly tenacious. I could hear screams from the hole. It might have been trying to climb up, but the Bear Cutters had sent it back down. I couldn¡¯t hear the screams anymore after shooting the Bear Cutters. I used the detection magic and saw that the reaction of the Goblin King was gone. When I stopped casting magic, Rurina came out from behind a tree. ¡¸Is it over?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not getting any response from the magic, so it¡¯s okay.¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t believe it, you really did defeat it.¡¹ ¡¸It was unexpectedly tenacious, I was surprised. Well, I¡¯m going to confirm that it¡¯s dead, so stay away from the hole.¡¹ I raised the ground with Earth magic. The Goblin King¡¯s corpse came out of the hole. It was dead, but its face still showed fear. ¡¸It really is dead, right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ I shot another Bear Cutter to make sure, but the Goblin King didn¡¯t show any reaction. ¡¸Then, let¡¯s do this.¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-chan, can it fit into your item bag?¡¹ ¡¸It can.¡¹ ¡¸Then, can I ask you to do it? It would be enough to bring the stone, but let¡¯s bring the whole body, just in case.¡¹ I put the Goblin King into the Bear Box. I also picked up the sword. ¡¸Now, only the goblins in the cave are left.¡¹ ¡¸Then, let¡¯s go when it cools down.¡¹ I cooled down the cave with water and wind magic. ¡¸I think it¡¯s okay to enter the cave now. After you.¡¹ ¡¸Umm, just to confirm, is the cave really safe?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s safe. Only, so many goblins died, so skinning them all might be difficult.¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-chan, help me¡­¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t.¡¹ It¡¯s not like I can just slice up a body and take the stone from it. ¡¸It¡¯s dark in the cave, so be careful.¡¹ ¡¸I have antern, so it¡¯s okay.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, then, please take this.¡¹ I produced a light with light magic. ¡¸Please take it.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s shaped like a bear, but I will dly take it.¡¹ Rurina-san entered the cave alone. There should be around 80 bodies in the cave. It takes one minute to take out the stone from a body, so it should take around 80 minutes just to gather the stones. I think that it will take about two hours in total, with all the walking she will have to do in the cave. I made a small house with earth magic and added a window for better venttion. I thought about the possibility of other monsters appearing and blocked the entrance. They wouldn¡¯t be able to enter through the window because it¡¯s small. Finally, I made a bed of soil andid down. It¡¯s hard, but it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t fall asleep. I will buy nkets next time. I was mentally tired, so I fell asleep immediately. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 14 – Bear-san Reports Chapter 14 ¨C Bear-san Reports 2Chapter 14 ¨C Bear-san Reports ¡¸Yuna-chan! Yuna-chan! Wake up!¡¹ ¡¸So noisy.¡¹ I rubbed my sleepy eyes and raised my body. ¡¸You finally got up.¡¹ Rurina looked at me through the small window. I straightened my back and stretched. ¡¸You were sleeping while I was working hard. That¡¯s not fair.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s because skinning is Rurina-san¡¯s job. Are you done?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m done. I was so surprised when I walked out of the cave and saw a house. When I peeked inside it, I saw you sleeping. There is no door, so I couldn¡¯t get in.¡¹ I opened the wall with magic and walked out. When I looked up at the sky, I could see that it had passed noon. About 3:00 p.m.? ¡¸There were so many goblins. It was really tiring, since Yuna-chan didn¡¯t help.¡¹ I ignored theining and changed the topic. ¡¸Is there anything else we need in the cave?¡¹ ¡¸No, there isn¡¯t.¡¹ ¡¸Then I will close the entrance, since it would be troublesome if other monsters started living there.¡¹ I blocked the entrance using Earth magic. Any chance of other monsters settling in the cave is gone. ¡¸Then, let¡¯s go back.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m tired though¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay, I will carry you.¡¹ I don¡¯t intend on returning leisurely. ¡¸Yuna-chan¡­you don¡¯t mean¡­¡¹ ¡¸The road is bad because it¡¯s a mountain, so don¡¯t talk.¡¹ I smiled. I went down the mountain while holding Rurina, who had a face of defeat. Jump! Jump! Jump! Every time I jumped, Rurina screamed. Screams are loud when theye from right next to your ears. I ignored the screaming and continued running. When we arrived near the entrance to the vige, I let Rurina down and walked towards the gatekeeper. Rurina¡¯s legs look wobbly. I wonder if it¡¯s just my imagination? We greeted the gatekeeper and headed towards the mayor¡¯s house. ¡¸Umm, you came back quickly. Was it impossible after all?¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s done.¡¹ ¡¸Say what?¡¹ ¡¸The goblin subjugation request is finished.¡¹ ¡¸These are the Goblins¡¯ magic stones.¡¹ Rurina took out a leather bag from her item bag. She untied it and showed the mayor the contents. It¡¯s probably the magic stones. I definitely won¡¯t look. I don¡¯t want to see blood-covered magic stones. I¡¯ll lose my appetite if I look. It would be alright if they were cleaned with water, but I don¡¯t think there was any water in that cave. ¡¸Oo, then you were able to subjugate the goblins. But, isn¡¯t there too many?¡¹ ¡¸Because there were 100 of them.¡¹ ¡¸100!?¡¹ The mayor was surprised. Well, of course you would be surprised if so many goblins had lived near your vige. ¡¸Please rest assured. All of them were defeated. We also blocked the cave that the goblins were living in, so I don¡¯t think any new demons will settle nearby.¡¹ ¡¸Th, thank you very much.¡¹ The mayor lowered his head. ¡¸Then, I will prepare an inn for you to stay in.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, thank you very much.¡¹¡¸No, we are returning.¡¹ Rurina and my words ovepped. ¡¸Yuna-chan, it¡¯s alreadyte.¡¹ ¡¸We can get back before dusk.¡¹ Two people stared. ¡¸Are you, perhaps, nning on princess-carrying me again?¡¹ ¡¸There is no difference between doing it two or three times.¡¹ ¡¸But, they kindly offered to let us stay at an inn.¡¹ ¡¸Finishing troublesome things quickly is my motto.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Are we really going?¡¹ I nodded ¡¸¡­I understand. We should report about the Goblin King too, so let¡¯s return.¡¹ ¡¸Goblin King?¡¹ The mayor reacted to Rurina¡¯s words. ¡¸The reason 100 goblins gathered was because of the Goblin King.¡¹ ¡¸Then, that Goblin King is?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s all right. The Goblin King was also defeated, so it¡¯s safe.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much!¡¹ After being thanked by the vigers, we left the vige. ¡¸Please run gently. Also, jumping is absolutely prohibited!¡¹ ¡¸I understand.¡¹ Did I frighten Rurina by jumping off the mountain? Rurina clung to me on her own. ¡¸It¡¯s frustrating, but hugging the Bear feels really nice.¡¹ Rurina stroked (the bear) me. I want you to stop. It¡¯s unpleasant, somehow. I couldn¡¯t handle the stroking so I held Rurina in a princess carry and started running. The road was t, unlike in the mountains, so it was easy to run. I ignored the reactions from monsters in the distance and ran. asionally, we passed adventurers in carriages, but I didn¡¯t mind them. It seemed like one of them was yelling something but I couldn¡¯t understand it. The gate of the city came into view. ¡¸It¡¯s embarrassing, so please put me down.¡¹ I ignored the noise near my ear and kept running. ¡¸Yu, Yuna-chan? Please?¡¹ The embrace got tighter, but it didn¡¯t hurt. I arrived at the west gate like that. The gatekeeper was surprised. Rurina was ashamed. I look like a bear. Three people stood in silence. I put down Rurina and silently handed my Guild Card to the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper confirmed the card in silence. Two people quietly entered the city. ¡¸Umm, should I carry you to the guild?¡¹ ¡¸Stop it!¡¹ Embarrassed, Rurina headed towards the Guild to report. There was a considerable number of adventurers who had finished their work standing at the entrance to the guild. When I thought that I wasn¡¯t going to get in anytime soon, the adventurers noticed me and opened a path. The road opened like the sea before Moses. ¡¸Can I?¡¹ ¡¸Why not?¡¹ After entering, we headed towards the reception desk. When we lined up at the reception desk, someone called to us from behind. ¡¸Rurina, what¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸Why are you here, Lanz?¡¹ Lanz and Gil were seated on chairs while looking at us intensely. ¡¸I didn¡¯t know when you guys wereing back so I was waiting here, but my expectations seem to have been proven correct. For you to have returned this quickly, you must have been frightened by the number of goblins and ran.¡¹ Lanz put on a dirty smile. Do you understand? If I fail the request, you also fail. ¡¸Lanz, I¡¯m sorry, but the request waspleted.¡¹ ¡¸Haa?¡¹ The fool became even more foolish when he heard Rurina¡¯s words. ¡¸The request is finished. 100 goblins and a Goblin King defeated.¡¹ ¡¸Haa, what are you talking about? 100 goblins? Goblin King? You¡¯re taking your jokes too far.¡¹ ¡¸It isn¡¯t a joke.¡¹ The other adventurers turned this way after hearing Lanz¡¯s loud voice. ¡¸100 goblins?¡¹ ¡¸Goblin King?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s probably a lie.¡¹ ¡¸No way they defeated a Goblin King.¡¹ ¡¸100 goblins! That¡¯s impossible with only two people.¡¹ ¡¸But, it¡¯s that bear.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, that bear.¡¹ ¡¸Is it possible if it¡¯s that Bear?¡¹ ¡¸It is the Bear, after all.¡¹ After hearing our conversation, the adventurers started moring. Still, why is it all about a bear? ¡¸Rurina-san. About the Goblin King, is that true?¡¹ Helen came over. ¡¸I want to talk to you for a bit. Pleasee over here.¡¹ We were guided to a desk with no people around. ¡¸Then, please tell me about it. If I¡¯m correct, Rurina-san received a request for subjugating a horde of goblins that appeared in the vicinity of a mountain vige. The number of goblins was approximately 50.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, but when we got there, there were around 100 goblins.¡¹ The adventurers with good ears behind us started to make noise when I reported. ¡¸Excuse me, but do you have the proof of subjugation?¡¹ Rurina took out the leather bag that contained the magic stones from the item bag. ¡¸I will confirm it.¡¹ She received the magic stones and started operating a machine at the counter. ¡¸Yes, these are certainly magic stones from goblins subdued today. I also heard about the Goblin King, is that true?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, the boss of goblins was the Goblin King.¡¹ ¡¸Is it true? Then we must quickly form a C ranking party.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s all right. Yuna-chan already defeated it.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Defeated the Goblin King alone¡­¡¹ ¡¸The Bear knocked down the Goblin King.¡¹ ¡¸The Bear¡­¡¹ ¡¸The Bear¡­¡¹ It spread like an echo. ¡¸Is that really the truth? Then, I will have to ask you for the magic stone.¡¹ ¡¸I have brought the Goblin King¡¯s corpse, though.¡¹ ¡¸Aa, Yuna-san¡¯s bear item bag, right? Umm, it¡¯s probablyrge, right? I¡¯m sorry, but could we move to the next room?¡¹ Adventurers followed us and Helen, like goldfish in a stream. ¡¸Could you take it out here?¡¹ I held the White Bear and ejected the corpse. Sighs, cries, and various other voices leaked out from around us. ¡¸This is, undoubtedly, the Goblin King.¡¹ The Goblin King¡¯s face showed resentment. Many of the adventurers looked afraid after seeing its face. Furthermore, they were astonished that I defeated it. Many wounds from a fierce fight could be seen on the Goblin King¡¯s body. Nobody would think that it was a one-sided ughter. ¡¸Thank you very much. Is it okay if we buy the corpse ourselves?¡¹ ¡¸The Goblin King¡¯s material is usable?¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s see. The Goblin King¡¯s skin is different from that of normal goblins, so it can be used to raise an equipment¡¯s strength and durability. The bones are used for weapons and made into magic tools. The Magic stone is powerful, so it has various uses.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m alright with it, but Rurina-san¡­¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m also alright with it.¡¹ ¡¸Then, can we move back to the reception desk?¡¹ I went back to the reception desk. The adventurers were still goldfish, so they followed too. ¡¸This request was received by Rurina-san¡¯s party. However, it was done because of Yuna-san¡¯s help, so what should we do?¡¹ ¡¸Please mark it as joint party between Yuna-chan and our party.¡¹ ¡¸Rurina?¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-chan was the one who defeated it. We can¡¯t possibly say that it was our achievement. All I did was negotiate and skin the goblins.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. Let¡¯s handle it like that then. Everyone in Rurina-san¡¯s party, please submit your Guild Cards.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m good.¡¹ ¡¸Lanz?¡¹ ¡¸I didn¡¯t do anything. I was just waiting while thinking that woman would run away ande back. I onlyughed when I heard her say that she would defeat the goblins alone.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m also good. I did nothing as well.¡¹ ¡¸Gill?¡¹ ¡¸I understand. Then, I will handle this request as if only Rurina-san and Yuna-sanpleted it. Will that be all right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, thank you.¡¹ ¡¸This is the reward forpleting the request and for the Goblin magic stones and this is the bonus for the subjugation of the Goblin King and its materials.¡¹ Two bags were handed over. Rurina gave me the bonus bag. ¡¸There is no way that I can receive this. Also, take half of this.¡¹ Half of the money received forpleting the request was handed to me. ¡¸Is it alright?¡¹ ¡¸It was a reward for two people. I only did the skinning, but I can¡¯t give you all of it, so take half.¡¹ I obediently put the money I received into the bear box. ¡¸Also, I¡¯m sorry. I will take care of Lanz, as well as Deborane.¡¹ Lanz looked embarrassed. ¡¸Uun, I also had fun. I got to practice my magic against the Goblin King, so my time was not wasted.¡¹ I became more efficient in using magic, thanks to having the Goblin King as my sparring partner. Since I defeated the Goblin King, I might be able to beat other monsters with ease. After leaving the Guild, Rurina-san invited me to go eat together, so we went to a store she rmended with Lanz and Gill. Lanz lowered his head and apologizedter. Gill also apologized for not joining us for the goblin subjugation. I decided to forgive them and had supper with them. ¡¸Is it really okay to treat us?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay. I have the money from defeating the Goblin King. You can also think of it as Deborane¡¯s medical fee.¡¹ ¡¸I see. Then, I will eat without holding back.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you.¡¹ I returned to the Inn after having a meal with those three. I informed Elena that I would not be having dinner and went straight to bed. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 15 – Bear-san’s Rainy Day Off | Part 1 Chapter 15 ¨C Bear-san¡¯s Rainy Day Off | Part 1 3Chapter 15 ¨C Bear-san¡¯s Rainy Day Off | Part 1 I was staying indoors today because it had been raining since morning. I read a book about monsters to kill time. The majority of the Monsters described in the book were those often found in games, novels, andics. It might be a good idea to go around the world and look for them. I decided to go down to the first floor because my stomach was ready to have lunch. There were a lot of customers in the dining room. When I asked Elena about it, ¡¸Oh, the street stalls have to close, thanks to the rain, so customers are looking for stores that can stop them from getting wet. They focus on the shops that can keep them out of the rain.¡¹ Certainly, the street stalls were done for in that rain. I would think that a customer wouldn¡¯t feel like shopping in the rain and would look for a warm ce to eat instead. When you think about it, it¡¯s natural for them to choose a store that keeps them out of the rain. I looked around the dining room for a ce to sit, but it was full. I didn¡¯t want to share a table with strangers, so I decided to go back, but at that moment, ¡¸Yuna-san, excuse me but there is no seat avable, so how about eating in your room?¡¹ ¡¸Un, I don¡¯t mind.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. The truth is, I¡¯d like to prioritize Yuna-san, since you¡¯re living in the Inn, but¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay. Then, I would like today¡¯s special.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. I will take it to your room immediately, so please wait a moment.¡¹ Approximately five minutes after I returned to my room, someone knocked on the door. That was surprisingly fast. ¡¸Yuna-san, could you please open the door?¡¹ When I opened the door, Elena brought in a steaming hot dish. Since lunch was not included in the amodations, I payed Elena after receiving the food. ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸You have it hard, huh.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, but it¡¯s a good time to make a profit.¡¹ She answered cheerfully and went back. I gratefully ate the food that was ced on the table. Stir-fried vegetables with meat, hot soup, and fresh bread. I appreciated the warm dish. I gnawed on the bread, but I already missed rice. The bread is delicious, but, as a Japanese, I need rice. I also want to eat ramen, but would there be something like that in this world? I will ask Elena next time. After finishing the meal, I thought about the schedule for the afternoon. I looked at my status screen. Name: Yuna Age: 15 Level: 18 Skills: Language from a Different World, Letters from a Different World, Dimensional Box of the Bear, Observing Eyes of the Bear Bear¡¯s Detection, Bear¡¯s Map Magic: Bear¡¯s Light, Bear¡¯s Body Reinforcement, Bear¡¯s Fire Magic, Bear¡¯s Water Magic, Bear¡¯s Wind Magic, Bear¡¯s Earth Magic Equipment ck Bear¡¯s Hand (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s Hand (Non-transferable) ck Bear¡¯s Foot (Non-transferable) White Bear¡¯s Foot (Non-transferable) Bear Suit (Non-transferable) Bear Underwear (Non-transferable) The number of skills has increased since thest time I checked. Bear¡¯s Map It is possible to make a map of the ces you have seen with the Bear¡¯s Eyes. When I produced the Bear¡¯s Map, all the ces where I had been, namely the ces around the town, the vige where the goblins appeared, the forest in the east, and the west gate, appeared. Everything else waspletely ck. It seems to be some kind of minigame. Although it¡¯s convenient, it¡¯s unfortunate that only the ces I¡¯ve visited are disyed. Well, getting a map of the world so suddenly would make it boring. Then I looked at the map, right at the ce where the Goblin King had appeared, and remembered. I took out a sword from the Bear Box. It was the Goblin King¡¯s sword. It didn¡¯t look as sinister as it did when the Goblin King wielded it. It had be a clean, shining, silver sword. Goblin King¡¯s Sword Level: 7 Effects: Strength increase, Magical Power increase Strength increase Increases the strength of the user. Magic Effect It¡¯s possible to enchant this sword with magic. I think that was the reason the sword looked so ominous in the hands of the Goblin King. When I put some of my Magical Power into the sword, it sparkled a beautiful silver. Even if you felt depressed, you didn¡¯t have to cken it to that extent. I think it will be useful in the future. The rain won¡¯t stop today. When I thought about what to do for the rest of the day, I couldn¡¯t immediately think of anything to do. My experience of being a hikikomori was high, but it was useless if there was no inte, TV, novels, orics. Since there was nothing entertaining, I was unexpectedly free. There was nothing left to do but sleep. However, if I slept now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night. In Japan, if I couldn¡¯t sleep, I would read novels, y games, or browse the inte, but there was nothing to do in this world. So, from now on, I decided to think about what I can do. I decided to do some muscle training because I became a little concerned about it while fighting the Goblin King. My upper arms were like jelly. Thanks to the Bear, I could do push-ups a few times, dozens of times or hundreds of times and never get tired. Won¡¯t my armse off if I don¡¯t take a break? While thinking that, I took off the Bear. I¡¯m now in underwear. I¡¯m definitely wearing a shirt on the top. The bottom is still a Bear though. I¡¯m not wearing the underwear I bought before because they weren¡¯tfortable. I think I will go to the high quality shop next time. I tried doing push-ups while thinking that. Yes, even doing ten of them was impossible. Nothing has changed since my time in Japan. I decided to give up on my jelly-like upper arms and obediently put on the Bear. The scary thing is, I¡¯m gradually getting used to the appearance of this bear. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 16 – Bear-san’s Rainy Day Off | Part 2 Author note: Chapter 16 ¨C Bear-san¡¯s Rainy Day Off | Part 2 Author note: 0Chapter 16 ¨C Bear-san¡¯s Rainy Day Off | Part 2 Author note: Sorry that it¡¯s short. Let¡¯s give up on muscle training. Since lunch time was almost over, I went downstairs to find another way to pass the time. The dining room and the reception desk of the inn were on the first floor. It waspletely crowded, just like during lunchtime earlier. Although right now, there wasn¡¯t a single person eating a meal. Elena sat at the counter with a fatigued expression. ¡¸Ah, Yuna-san, I apologize for earlier.¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡¹ ¡¸So, what¡¯s up?¡¹ ¡¸Just killing a little time.¡¹ I sat at the counter. ¡¸Even if I say that I¡¯m killing time, there¡¯s nothing to do. For now, can I get something to drink?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, just a moment.¡¹ Elena went into the back and brought out a drink. ¡¸Here you go, Mira¡¯s Fruit Juice.¡¹ There was a portion for herself as well. She sat in front of me and started drinking. ¡¸Are you free?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m on my break. I was really busy earlier, so I¡¯m resting now. Even so, I¡¯m still tending to the store, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯m cking off!¡¹ For the time being, I expressed my thanks as I received the juice. The juice was a little bittersweet. It¡¯s a shame that it¡¯s lukewarm. Un? If it¡¯s lukewarm, then it will be fine if I just cool it. I touched the ss with the ck bear. I thought of an image of ice while inputting magic power. With a popping sound, ice began floating in the middle of the ss. ¡¸Hey, what are you doing?¡¹ ¡¸Just putting ice into the juice. I think it will be delicious when it¡¯s cold.¡¹ After saying that, I drank the juice. It¡¯s deliciousness has gone up a few levels. ¡¸I-I want some ice too, please!¡¹ While I was savoring my drink, Elena held out her ss. I wasn¡¯t really going to refuse, so I also dropped some ice into Elena¡¯s ss. ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ Elena skillfully spun her ice drink until it reached a suitable chill before drinking. ¡¸Oh, delicious! Just chilling it makes it quite delicious. This would be great on hot days, but there¡¯s no space left in the fridge for chilling the juice.¡¹ Even in this world, refrigerators existed. They were made by using an ice magic stone. The ice magic stone was difficult to obtain, so it was quite valuable in this town. ording to the Monster Guide Book, monsters who lived in the north yielded ice magic stones. Well, to put it simply, monsters with ice magic stones couldn¡¯t be found around here. However, that was only needed when creating a refrigerator with a freezer option. For a normal refrigerator to chill food, even the no-attribute magic stones from the wolves could be utilized, once an ice magic element was inserted. Therefore, having a freezer was a luxury. Ordinary people generally used a refrigerator. ¡¸If only the refrigerator was a little bigger¡­¡¹ My iced juice made clinking sounds as I drank it. ¡¸Elena isn¡¯t able to use magic?¡¹ ¡¸Of course, there¡¯s no way I could. Anyone who could use magic wouldn¡¯t be a simple innkeeper¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m quite jealous of you, Yuna-san.¡¹ Even if you say that you¡¯re envious, I can¡¯t use magic without the bear. Basically, residents of this world all had magic power (ording to Elena). I was taught this when I was using the bath for the first time. A water magic stone and a fire magic stone were used in the bath. When magic power was poured into the magic stones, hot water came out. When I was using the bath, I didn¡¯t think about using it, since I was naked, but normally, it could be used for relief. Even the bear¡¯s usage descriptions had ¡°usage of magic power¡± written, so I understood that I also had magic power within me. Still, I couldn¡¯t use magic without the bear costume. Even Elena, who had magic power, still said that she couldn¡¯t use magic. In short, in this world, the rtionship of magic and magic power wasn¡¯t really understood. It was likely that I¡¯d be the same as Elena without the bear. Taking that into ount, was there a chance that I could use magic, even when I wasn¡¯t wearing the bear? Though, it¡¯s super convenient that just thinking of an image is enough to use magic when I¡¯m wearing the bear, so I don¡¯t want to think about it right now. In the end, I ended up chatting with Elena until it was time for dinner. I, who was just killing time, was fine, but Elena, who was seen as cking off, received a furious scolding from her mother. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 17 – Bear-san Gets A Scolding And Rank D Chapter 17 ¨C Bear-san Gets A Scolding And Rank D 2Chapter 17 ¨C Bear-san Gets A Scolding And Rank D Author note: Because I write slowly, tomorrow might be impossible¡­ After I hadpleted the Goblin King subjugation, and while I was still receiving requests from the guild, I began to conduct various experiments. The application of magic, the methods for magic imaging, and confirming the power of bear magic. How to use the Goblin King¡¯s sword, how to input magic. How to use throwing knives. Confirming the offensive and defensive power of the Bear. Confirming the limitations, size, and other properties of the Bear Box. While conducting these various experiments, a week passed. Even today, I put the wolf I had used for an experiment back into the Bear Box when I finished. Then, let¡¯s go report to the guild. ¡¸Yuna-san, you ¡°only¡± have wolves today as well?¡¹ Why is it that the ¡°only¡± part of the sentence has such a strong emphasis¡­? ¡¸That¡¯s right.¡¹ ¡¸Really?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Why do you ask such a thing?¡¹ ¡¸Recently, many of the adventurers who were taking subjugation requests came back unable to fulfill their requests.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I was told that, even if they headed out early, there were no monsters to be found.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸A vige submitted an orc subjugation request, without knowing that the orcs had already disappeared.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Adventurers went on a kobold subjugation, but there were no kobolds.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Adventurers went on a horned rabbit subjugation, but couldn¡¯t find any.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸This kind of thing hasn¡¯t happened just one or two times. Do you happen to know anything?¡¹ Eyes full of suspicion were directed at me. The answer to that question is [YES]. I knew everything, even the name of the culprit who had subdued everything recently. The defeated demons had been stowed away into the Bear Box. ¡¸Is that so? The adventurers who received the requests sure are pitiful.¡¹ Helen-san, who had been feigning ignorance, let out a big sigh. ¡¸I was also told that, before the subjugations, a girl wearing a cute ck bear costume was sighted quite a few times. Do you know anything about this?¡¹ She silently looked at me in the eyes. Even though I really wanted to look away, I endured it. ¡¸Is it possible that my appearance is now popr?¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t that situation obviously impossible! The person who appeared is Yuna-san, of course! You¡¯re the only one like this!¡¹ ¡¸If you already knew, wasn¡¯t it fine to just say so from the start?¡¹ ¡¸The guild master told me to summon you when you came.¡¹ ¡¸Why? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m stealing anyone¡¯s subjugation request. I just happened to be walking around there and demons just happened to appear, so I defeated them.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, there¡¯s no problems with that. Moreover, Yuna-san did not receive any subjugation requests to begin with.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why-¡¹ ¡¸But, as one of the obligations of a registered guild member, I want you to report any demons you have subjugated. That way, adventurers who received a request but were unable toplete it will not be treated as if they failed.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. I¡¯ll report it from now on.¡¹ ¡¸That said, please meet the guild master today.¡¹ ¡¸Ehhh¡­¡¹ ¡¸Not ¡®ehhh¡¯. I¡¯ll guide you, so pleasee with me.¡¹ I was forcibly taken by Helen-san to the entrance of the guild master¡¯s room. ¡¸Guild master, I¡¯ve brought Yuna-san.¡¹ After knocking on the door, the guild master¡¯s voice could be hearding from inside. ¡¸Come in!¡¹ Helen-san opened the door and entered. Inside the room, the guild master was working while sitting behind a desk. ¡¸You¡¯re here. You can return to your work, Helen. Yuna, you can sit there.¡¹ He gestured towards a table in the middle of the room that had six chairs lined up in front of it. I sat down properly on a chair in the middle. ¡¸So, what do you want?¡¹ ¡¸What do I want?¡¹ ¡¸Youplete other people¡¯s monster subjugation requests, while not reporting anything to the guild. You also don¡¯t receive the request reward. You don¡¯t even sell the monster materials. What are you really doing?¡¹ Killing time, practicing magic, practicing swordy, confirming monster information, expanding the map, and other various things. ¡¸I just came to this city recently, so I explored the surrounding area. I just killed the demons that I identally found while exploring.¡¹ ¡¸Then, what about the guild reports?¡¹ ¡¸I just registered the other day, so I didn¡¯t know.¡¹ I really didn¡¯t know about the rules on what to do if a party other than the request receiver defeated demons. Helen-san, who didn¡¯t teach me these things, is the bad one. It seems like it ismon sense amongst adventurers, but as a person who came from another world, of course I wouldn¡¯t know. ¡¸And the reason for not selling the monster materials?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not worried about money.¡¹ ¡¸But, keeping it in the bag will cause it to rot and trouble you, right?¡¹ Come to think of it, an ordinary item bag normally wouldn¡¯t stop the passage of time. If so, then the things inside would inevitably spoil and go bad. ¡¸Right. Can you keep this talk between you and me?¡¹ ¡¸What is it? I¡¯m not the kind of person who spreads other people¡¯s secrets.¡¹ ¡¸Since my item bag stops time, nothing rots, so it¡¯s all right.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Seriously?¡¹ For convincing purposes, I took out a wolf that I killed three days ago. ¡¸This is a wolf I killed three days ago.¡¹ The wolf¡¯s corpse was ced onto the table. The guild master looked at and inspected the wolf. ¡¸It looks like a wolf you killed just a few minutes ago, though.¡¹ Because of how fresh the corpse was, the guild master was able to judge it immediately. The wolf had yet to bepletely drained, so in order to stop the streams of blood from running onto the table, I returned it to the Bear Box after the inspection. ¡¸That way, it doesn¡¯t go bad, so it¡¯s fine.¡¹ ¡¸I understand your story. However, from now now, please follow the subjugation rules of the guild. Otherwise, it will cause problems for the other adventurers.¡¹ ¡¸Un, I got it. Can I go now?¡¹ ¡¸One more thing, did you defeat the orcs?¡¹ ¡¸I did.¡¹ There was no point in lying, so I answered obediently. ¡¸Haa, thenter today, we¡¯ll raise you to D rank.¡¹ ¡¸Is it fine to give me a rank up that easily? I have yet to take any D rank requests, you know? If I remember correctly, don¡¯t I need to finish at least ten requests?¡¹ ¡¸Since you can defeat the orcs and the Goblin King by yourself, it isn¡¯t a problem. Besides, you have more than ten orc corpses in that item box of yours, don¡¯t you?¡¹ Certainly, there were around ten bodies inside. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, but please sell the orc materials to the guildter. If we don¡¯t asionally have a flow of materials into the shop, our reputation will drop.¡¹ ¡¸Understood.¡¹ ¡¸Ok! Is anyone there?¡¹ He shouted towards the door. ¡¸Yes, what is it?¡¹ One of the female staff members of the guild immediately entered. ¡¸Sorry, but please tell Helen to raise this girl up to rank D.¡¹ ¡¸I understand.¡¹ ¡¸Well then, you can go now.¡¹ The guild staff member led me to the front desk, where Helen was waiting. After passing on the message from the guild master to Helen, she returned to her work. ¡¸Congrattions on your rank up, Yuna-san.¡¹ ¡¸Thanks.¡¹ ¡¸But it¡¯s really troublesome, so, if nothing else, please remember to submit reports.¡¹ ¡¸Sorry.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine if you understand. Then, since I need to perform the rank up process, please give me your guild card.¡¹ She ced the guild card onto the crystal te before operating it. I still didn¡¯t really understand how that machine worked. How was it that all the crystal tes in the country were linked? In the end, what was this unknown magical technology? ¡¸I also have a request from the guild, is that okay?¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸For now, can you refrain from hunting the wolves that are nearby? Of course, what you choose to hunt is up to you, but the livelihoods of the beginner adventurers would be in trouble.¡¹ ¡¸Though tentatively, I¡¯m also a beginner?¡¹ Not even ten days had passed since I started out as an adventurer. ¡¸Yuna-san cannot be called a beginner.¡¹ So I was told. Well, if you counted the experience I had from the time I spent in the game, I was certainly not a beginner. ¡¸A beginner couldn¡¯t possibly defeat a group of goblins, a Goblin King, and monsters of the same level as orcs.¡¹ ¡¸Okay! It¡¯s fine if I just stop hunting wolves for a while, right?¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. The guild really wants low-ranked adventurers to umte experience and raise their ranks. The wolves and goblins are the most suitable monsters for them to gain experience.¡¹ ¡¸Goblins are fine?¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s no problem, since goblins increase quickly. Rather, please subjugate them. Not to mention, goblin materials don¡¯t sell, so it¡¯s not really a popr request.¡¹ I don¡¯t want to do the goblin subjugation. Since the only materials that can be sold from them are magic stones, I can¡¯t even bring the goblin corpses to the guild. That¡¯s why, after defeating the goblins, I basically burned and buried them underground. ¡¸Well then, the processing is finished, so I¡¯m returning your card to you.¡¹ I received my guild card. I¡¯ve be rank D. ¡¸Now that that¡¯s done, can I go home now?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s fine. But, leave after selling your materials, please.¡¹ After leaving the guild, I went to the building next door, since I needed to sell the materials. ===================================== Yuna: The Question Corner is starting up! Fina: What the heck is this, all of a sudden? Yuna: This corner will try to answer the questions that our readers have been asking. Fina: But, I didn¡¯t ept or prepare for this! Yuna: That¡¯s why we wanted to see how the readers felt. Then, Fina, please read the question. Fina: Eh, what¡¯s this? Why aren¡¯t the request fees or the money for the monster materials stated? Yuna: Because it¡¯s troublesome to decide the price settings, that¡¯s why! Fina: That¡¯s it?! Yuna: Yes, next question, go! (Xant: You ask too many questions, Billy¡­) If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 18 – Bear-san Receives Payment (For Sales) Chapter 18 ¨C Bear-san Receives Payment (For Sales) 0Chapter 18 ¨C Bear-san Receives Payment (For Sales) I left the guild and went to the monster material purchasing counter in the adjacent building. There were three counters, and two of them were currently serving guests. Naturally, I headed towards the open counter. ¡¸Yo, Bear Missy! Are you selling wolves again?¡¹ Gentz-san greeted me whileughing. ¡¸I have other demons too.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, is that so! The guild will buy anything you have for sale.¡¹ For now, I took out ten wolves from the Bear Box. The adventurers in the room became a little noisy. Because a single person had brought ten wolves. ¡¸It¡¯s arge amount today, too.¡¹ Gentz-san called out instructions to the staff members that were further inside to carry the wolves. Two people came out from the back to take the wolves. When the counter was empty again, I took out ten horned rabbits. The mor from the already noisy adventurers in the room became even louder. Incidentally, the horned rabbit was roughly one meter long. Its appearance was pretty cute, but its jumping power was strong, so a jump attack from the front was dangerous. It was quite possible for an adventurer who was equipped with weak armor to be gored at a bad angle and die. ¡¸What¡¯s this, you also have horned rabbits? Were these defeated just recently?¡¹ Once again, Gentz-san called out instructions for the horned rabbits to be carried inside. ¡¸As usual, you don¡¯t skin them.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know how to do it, and it¡¯s troublesome.¡¹ ¡¸Well, from the guild¡¯s perspective, an increase in work is a good thing, but adventurers who don¡¯t learn it will receive less money.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll learn it eventually.¡¹ For appearance¡¯s sake, I answered properly, but for now, I don¡¯t have any intention to learn. It might be more correct to say that it¡¯s impossible. I have just managed to be ustomed to the corpses of the demons. As for skinning, that level is still too high for me. While I was talking with Gentz-san, all the horned rabbits on the counter were carried away. ¡¸Well then, ten wolves and ten horned rabbits for today, right?¡¹ ¡¸Not yet, I still have the request from the guild master.¡¹ ¡¸From the guild master?¡¹ One orc body was taken out. ¡¸Hey, hey, you even have orcs? Wait a minute, don¡¯t tell me you also have ten orc bodies?¡¹ The height of an average orc ranged from two to three meters tall. Forget carrying it by myself, even putting it on the counter was a problem. When I took out the orc, the adventurers began to make noise again. ¡¸That thing about an orc must be a joke!¡¹ ¡¸But, there¡¯s no doubt that that¡¯s an orc.¡¹ ¡¸Did you take it down by yourself?¡¹ The adventurers were making a lot of noise, but I ignored them and answered Gentz-san¡¯s question. ¡¸I did.¡¹ ¡¸Just a minute, although I have doubts about your item bag, it¡¯ll be quite a problem if you take out ten orcs here. Pleasee to the freezer warehouse in the back.¡¹ With Gentz-san¡¯s permission, I went towards the warehouse behind the counter. As I walked, I heard the voices of the adventurers. ¡¸Ten bodies is a lie!¡¹ ¡¸How is it possible to defeat that many orcs anyways?¡¹ ¡¸Because it¡¯s the Bear?¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s the Bloody Bear, then it might be possible.¡¹ ¡¸As expected of the Bloody Bear.¡¹ ¡¸No wonder, it¡¯s the Bloody Bear.¡¹ ¡¸You didn¡¯t know¡­?¡¹ What is it, that Bloody Bear? I wanted to listen to the conversation the adventurers were having, but since Gentz-san had already gone ahead, it couldn¡¯t be helped. As expected, I couldn¡¯t hear the voices of the adventurers anymore. When I entered the warehouse, it was really chilly and cold, since it used an ice magic stone. ¡¸After entering, please close the door. Otherwise, the temperature in the warehouse will rise.¡¹ Once inside, I closed the door. Many dismantled monster materials, as well as meat, were piled up inside. The wolves and rabbits I had brought out a little while ago were carried here. The guild staff members were working very hard. ¡¸It¡¯s cold, but please bear with it. If it¡¯s warm, the meat will rot.¡¹ Gentz-san headed towards arge table at the very back. Even so, there was only enough space to fit one orc. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, but please ce one on top of the table. You can ce the rest on the floor nearby.¡¹ I took out the bodies from the Bear Box as instructed. ¡¸Thanks, really. As expected, carrying the orcs is seriously difficult. But, is it okay? If we skin them, the purchase price will fall.¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t skin them, so it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not worried about money either.¡¹ ¡¸Well, it makes sense when you sell this much. Changing the subject, Bear Missy, what is your rank now?¡¹ ¡¸It became D rank today, just a little while ago.¡¹ ¡¸D rank. Of course that¡¯s the case, after defeating all these orcs. Then, can you listen to a small favor of mine?¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸Bear Missy, you¡¯re not good at skinning or dismantling, right?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ ¡¸If so, can you leave the skinning work to one of the young people whoes by my ce?¡¹ ¡¸Then a source of ie for the guild will decrease.¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s just Bear Missy¡¯s sales that disappear, it¡¯ll be fine, since you¡¯re one person. There are hundreds of adventurers who work here.¡¹ That¡¯s certainly true. Even before I showed up, the guild was operating properly. That¡¯s why, even if only my portion disappeared, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡¸But, why that person?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, it¡¯s because she¡¯s a minor, so she¡¯s not a guild staff member yet. She¡¯s also a girl, you know.¡¹ ¡¸Are you talking about Fina?¡¹ There was only one underage girl among my acquaintances. ¡¸Bear Missy also knows, right? About that girl¡¯s family.¡¹ I nodded. Her father was gone, her mother is sick, and she had a sister three years younger than her. ¡¸I also give her work, but it¡¯s typically only when there¡¯s too much work at the guild to go around. Usually, the guild staff members can handle everything.¡¹ ¡¸In other words, you want me to pass on work to Fina?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. She¡¯s very skilled at skinning and dismantling so you can expect her to not damage the materials.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not a problem, but I don¡¯t know when I will leave this town.¡¹ I haven¡¯t decided yet, but I¡¯d like to go to the imperial capital. I also want to go see the other countries. ¡¸Even so, I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just when Bear Missy is in town. I just want to give her work.¡¹ ¡¸By the way, how much should I pay her? I don¡¯t know the market price for dismantling and skinning.¡¹ ¡¸The guild takes twenty percent. That¡¯s why, it should be fine if you just give her ten percent of the proceeds.¡¹ ¡¸Is ten percent fine?¡¹ ¡¸Even that is a lot, you know. If you think that¡¯s too high, it¡¯s fine to lower it.¡¹ ¡¸I understand.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, I¡¯ll call Fina over, so please wait for a bit.¡¹ Gentz-san happily headed into the back room. As I was thinking about entering the back room, Fina was brought over. ¡¸Big sis Yuna!¡¹ She came running over towards me and hugged me tightly. Un, she¡¯s cute. I¡¯ll pat her head. But, aren¡¯t you a little bloody? ¡¸Are you doing well, Fina?¡¹ ¡¸Yes! Is it true that Big sis Yuna is going to give me work?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s true. Please take care of skinning the monsters I¡¯ve brought.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much!¡¹ She gave me a pleasant smile. ¡¸That¡¯s why, Fina, you don¡¯t have toe here for a while.¡¹ ¡¸But-¡¹ ¡¸There was a lot of work brought over here recently, because this miss doesn¡¯t skin them. If she gives the work to Fina, there will be less work in the guild. But, I¡¯ll still give you work properly today, so don¡¯t worry. Even today, this miss brought over wolves, horned rabbits, and orcs. Ten bodies of each one.¡¹ ¡¸That much?!¡¹ ¡¸So then, what should I do starting tomorrow?¡¹ ¡¸Can I go over to the inn Big sis Yuna is staying at?¡¹ ¡¸Sure.¡¹ ¡¸Then, I¡¯lle around seven in the morning.¡¹ I thought that it was early, but the residents of this world began working when the sun rose. On the other hand, when the sun went down, work was over. There were magic stones used for light, but there wasn¡¯t anyone who used it for work. I made a promise with Fina for tomorrow and left the warehouse. It was warm outside the warehouse, unlike inside. I got the money for the monster materials today from Gentz-san and returned to the inn. ===================================== Yuna: Then, the question corner will continue! Fina: We didn¡¯t receive any questions though. Yuna: Okay, please read the next question. Fina: Is this really okay? Why doesn¡¯t the bear use the different world¡¯snguage and characters? Yuna: Because then it would be impossible to have a ¡°girl¡¯s talk¡± in the bath. Fina: Because of that?! Yuna: Because of that. It¡¯s for the author¡¯s convenience. Once the bear is taken off, talking will be impossible, so the girl¡¯s talk in the bath won¡¯t happen. It¡¯s really important, so I said it twice. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 19 – Bear-san’s Second Name Is Bloody Bear Chapter 19 ¨C Bear-san¡¯s Second Name Is Bloody Bear 1Chapter 19 ¨C Bear-san¡¯s Second Name Is Bloody Bear Author¡¯s note: As always, thank you very much Breakfast at the inn was delicious as usual. A life where you don¡¯t have to cook your own meals is wonderful. While I was savoring hikikomori-vored dreams, an energetic Fina entered the room. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, good morning!¡¹ ¡¸Good morning.¡¹ I greeted Fina while drinking my soup. It¡¯s warm and delicious. ¡¸Wait just a moment, okay? I¡¯m almost finished eating.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s fine.¡¹ ¡¸Elena, please bring a drink for Fina.¡¹ Elena, who was moving around in the store, nodded and headed towards the kitchen. ¡¸Big sis Yuna?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine, so take a seat. I wanted to chat with you today, too.¡¹ She obediently sat in the chair in front of me. Soon after, Elena brought a drink over. ¡¸To start with, Fina, there are a lot of things I don¡¯t know, so I hope you can teach me?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ ¡¸What are the things that are necessary for skinning? I don¡¯t know what they are, other than a knife.¡¹ ¡¸Usually, just a knife is fine. If the sharpness is excellent, I can skin more cleanly. When it¡¯s dull, the wolf¡¯s fur can¡¯t be cleanly stripped off. For high-ranking demons, it¡¯s likely that a normal iron knife won¡¯t be able to cut into it.¡¹ ¡¸What about Fina¡¯s knife?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s an iron knife, but because Gordes-san made it, it¡¯s a good one.¡¹ ¡¸What else is necessary?¡¹ ¡¸Other than that, a ce to perform the skinning, I guess? It¡¯s best to do it at a ce that¡¯s close to a water source.¡¹ ¡¸Just that?¡¹ ¡¸There are a few other little things, like a grindstone or a ce to preserve the dismantled raw materials, since the meat will rot after a while.¡¹ ¡¸For the time being, a grindstone, a ce to work, and a ce to preserve raw materials. I also want to ask Fina one more thing.¡¹ ¡¸Un.¡¹ ¡¸What do you want to do while working on my request? Do you want toe along with me? Or do you want to wait here?¡¹ ¡¸I want toe along, but I might be a burden.¡¹ ¡¸Why do you want toe with me?¡¹ ¡¸If I go with Big sis Yuna, I might be able to obtain some medical herbs for my mother.¡¹ ¡¸Then, are youing with me?¡¹ ¡¸Is it okay?¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s protecting a single person like Fina, it¡¯s no problem. Though, is it fine for Fina to stay overnight?¡¹ ¡¸Erm, if I tell my mom in advance, it will be okay. She¡¯ll worry if I¡¯m gone for a long time though.¡¹ ¡¸Well then, let¡¯s go out on a day trip today. Can you tell your mother next time that it might be a two day and one night trip?¡¹ ¡¸Okay, I¡¯ll tell her properly.¡¹ After eating breakfast, let¡¯s have a rxing walk to the guild. We¡¯ll get a grindstone at the tool shop along the way. When we entered the guild, Helen was busy corresponding with an adventurer at the reception desk. I leisurely headed towards the D rank request board. Fina followed behind me. There weren¡¯t many people in front of the D rank board. There was a lot of people in front of the E rank board, though. Today as well, there wasn¡¯t anyone who would call out to me. Well, during this busy morning, everyone was scrambling for work, so it¡¯s not like I was troubled about having a lot of free time or anything. I arrived in front of the board and took a look, but there weren¡¯t any interesting requests. ¨C Guard a merchant heading for the imperial capital. ¨C Orc subjugation, bring back the meat. ¨C [Onizaru] subjugation, because if my crops are destroyed, I¡¯ll be in trouble! ¨C Looking for a sword and a magic tutor, must be D rank or higher. ¨C Acquisition of [Meru Meru] grass. ¨C Investigate the cause of the abnormal outbreak of demons on Whale Mountain. ¨C Acquisition of iron ore from Whale Mountain. ????????????? ¡¸There are no interesting ones!¡¹ ¡¸Big sis Yuna, are you choosing based on that?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m going to do it, it needs to be interesting.¡¹ Next, I headed over to the C rank board. There were only four other adventurers. However, everyone looked like they werepanions in the same party. They were discussing and choosing work. I looked at the board from a distance, so as not to be a disturbance. ¨C Obtain Wyvern materials. ¨C Subjugation of a group of orcs. ¨C Defend Fort Unicorn. ¨C Extermination of the Zamon bandit group. ¨C Obtain Ogre materials. ????????????? There are some interesting ones, but since I don¡¯t know where the monsters are located, the acquisition quests are just troublesome. ¡¸Hey, the littledy with the weird outfit, this board is the C rank board!¡¹ From the group of four, a guy who looked around 20 years old called out to me. ¡¸I know, I¡¯m just looking at the C rank requests that are avable. I wanted to know what kind of requests there were.¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t that child the rumored E rank Bear girl?¡¹ A woman wearing a mage¡¯s outfit looked at me. ¡¸I became D rank yesterday.¡¹ For now, I corrected her. ¡¸You¡¯re rank D?!¡¹ ¡¸Even so, I only got that rank yesterday.¡¹ ¡¸What about your other members? It can¡¯t be. That little girl isn¡¯t even old enough yet?!¡¹ They looked at Fina and assumed that she was a party member, but noticed that she was still underage. ¡¸Wait, didn¡¯t the rumor say that Bloody Bear was a solo adventurer?¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s that about, that Bloody Bear?¡¹ Ah, I want to know about that too. I¡¯m curious after yesterday. ¡¸What, Touya doesn¡¯t know?¡¹ A person who looked like the party leader jumped into the conversation. ¡¸An adventurer who started a fight with a girl who had the appearance of a bear got assaulted nonstop until he was drenched in blood. She continued hitting him without mercy, even after he apologized. He was beaten until he copsed. I heard that all the adventurers at the scene were also beaten until they were bloody.¡¹ What, that¡¯s scary. Which bear is that? ¡¸Moreover, recently there was a rumor that the bear girl, instead of skinning monsters, brings their bloody corpses to the guild every day.¡¹ Obviously. If you cut it with a sword or defeat it with magic, of course there will be blood. In addition, because they¡¯re stowed away immediately, blood woulde out when I took them out of the Bear Box. ¡¸She¡¯s called the Bloody Bear because of that appearance and behaviour.¡¹ ¡¸I didn¡¯t know that such a bear existed.¡¹ I didn¡¯t know such a bear existed either, you know. ¡¸Well, it¡¯s because you usually don¡¯te to the guild when we choose a request.¡¹ ¡¸So then, that Bear girl is famous?¡¹ ¡¸Well, the goblin pack subjugation, the Goblin King subjugation, and the orc subjugation were allpleted by her, so she¡¯s famous in the guild.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s true. That appearance too. Since she¡¯s really strong, she¡¯s be famous, recently.¡¹ ¡¸Do you know about Meru too?¡¹ ¡¸Gathering information is natural for adventurers, you know!¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? Sorry about that, Miss Bear. Because of that strange appearance, I thought you were a beginner.¡¹ He doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person. He just wanted to warn me that it was a different request board because he thought that I was a beginner who didn¡¯t know anything. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, since it seems like you were worried about me.¡¹ ¡¸Okay. Then, we¡¯re heading out, so if there¡¯s anything you need, you can let us know.¡¹ It seemed that their discussion on choosing a request had finished, so the four people took the request form to the reception desk. I have also decided on a rank D request for our day trip, since they don¡¯t take too long. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, have you decided?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, we¡¯re also heading out.¡¹ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 20 – Bear-san’s Summoned Beast Is A Bear, And Bear-san’s House Is A Bear House Chapter 20 ¨C Bear-san¡¯s Summoned Beast Is A Bear, And Bear-san¡¯s House Is A Bear House 3Chapter 20 ¨C Bear-san¡¯s Summoned Beast Is A Bear, And Bear-san¡¯s House Is A Bear House Author¡¯s note: Someone, please give me a naming sense skill. I want the writing skill too. [TL: me too. also that warehouse->bearhouse joke from a few chapters ago now feels like foreshadow] I received the request from an open reception desk and left the guild. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, what request did you ept?¡¹ ¡¸Tiger Wolf subjugation.¡¹ ¡¸Big sis!¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸I heard that Tiger Wolves are bigger and stronger than normal Wolves. Will you be okay?¡¹ She anxiously held onto my Bear dress. ¡¸Isn¡¯t it fine?¡¹ It was only a slightly bigger Wolf, right? I stroked Fina¡¯s head, since she seemed worried, and we went to leave the city together. At the gate, there were two lines of people leaving; a slower line of merchants and a faster line of adventurers. We also lined up. I disyed my guild card and we left the city. We went through the gate and, after straying from the road and walking for a few minutes, arrived at a rtively unpopted area. Some adventurers were looking at us from a distance. Without worrying about them, we stopped. ¡¸Big sis?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m taking out something that we can ride on, so wait a moment.¡¹ I told Fina to move back a little before extending both the white bear and the ck bear out as far as I could. Magic power flowed through them. When the bears¡¯ mouths were fully open, a white object and a ck object came flying out. Those objects started moving sluggishly. They slowly stood up on four legs. Yes, it¡¯s a summoned bear beast! A white bear and a ck bear came to a stop in front of me. They nestled up against me, so I rubbed their faces and stroked their chins. It looks like it felt really good, since their eyes narrowed. They were fluffy, so it felt really good to touch them. They¡¯re gently rubbing against my cheeks. ¡¸Big sis!¡¹ Fina took a step back. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re my summons, so it¡¯s safe. Come on Fina, you try touching them too.¡¹ Fina gingerly approached and cautiously touched a bear. After understanding that the bears wouldn¡¯t do anything, a smile appeared on her face. ¡¸Now then, get on Hugging Bear, Fina.¡¹ ¡¸Hugging Bear?¡¹ ¡¸The white bear¡¯s name is Hugging Bear, and the ck bear¡¯s name is Swaying Bear.¡¹ After getting on top of Hugging Bear, Fina carefully sat down. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡¹ Fina anxiously sat on top of Hugging Bear. After Fina settled in, Hugging Bear slowly stood up again. ¡¸Uwahhh.¡¹ ¡¸If you grab on tightly, it¡¯ll be fine. Well, Hugging Bear also has an ability that makes it impossible for you to identally fall off.¡¹ Though, it might be startling if your line of vision is suddenly raised so high. ¡¸For example, even if you fall asleep and let go, you still won¡¯t fall.¡¹ After Fina calmed down, I got onto Swaying Bear. ¡¸We¡¯ll start moving slowly at first. Once you¡¯re used to it, we can move more quickly.¡¹ ¡¸U-un.¡¹ The two of us rode the bears at a running pace, towards the mountain that the Tiger Wolves inhabited. Needless to say, the adventurers, merchants, and travelers who saw us along the way looked at us curiously. At first, I was worried about the curious stares I was getting every time I summoned the bears, but since it was troublesome to summon them far away from the town every time, I ended up not caring about their stares. The bears we were riding gradually sped up. We headed even further, past the mountain where the Goblin King had been. It would have taken us six hours if we were walking, but we arrived in 30 minutes with the bears. ¡¸Ahhhhhh!¡¹ Fina seemed to be having fun. I didn¡¯t know how many kilometers per hour we were moving at, since there wasn¡¯t a speedometer attached to the bear. I had never ridden on a car or a motorcycle before, so I couldn¡¯tprehend its speed just from the feeling. However, I understood that our speed had increased considerably. Although we were speeding up, there was no corresponding increase in wind pressure. The bears generated a power that wrapped their whole body, so the wind pressure couldn¡¯t be felt. Therefore, it was even possible to sleep during the journey. I increased the speed even further, so we arrived at the vige that had requested the goblin subjugation in the past in about 30 minutes. It¡¯ll be troublesome if they see us and raise a fuss about the bears, so we headed into the mountains without entering the vige. Our speed fell after we entered the mountains. Let¡¯s enjoy a carefree climb up from here on. ¡¸If I remember correctly, it should be somewhere around here.¡¹ It was written on the request form that the Tiger Wolves came out around here. I found a t clearing in the middle of the mountains and got off of Swaying Bear. ¡¸Is this ce okay?¡¹ I checked the surroundings for obstacles. For now, I¡¯ll take some things to set up out of the Bear Box. ¡¸Big sis Yuna!¡¹ Something came out so Fina shouted in surprise. The Fina today is doing nothing but shouting. What came out was a house. A Bear House. There was a two story Bear House with a garden in front of us. The outward appearance, from the front, looked like a giant bear that was standing on all fours. The entrance was in the giant, opened mouth of the bear, and the second floor was inside the bear cub riding on top, which we could see from here. There was also a warehouse attached next to the house. ¡¸For the time being, let¡¯s head inside and rest.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Un.¡¹ Let¡¯s have the bears wait in the garden. It seemed like we were being eaten as we entered the bear¡¯s mouth. When we entered the Bear House, the inside was simr to a Japanese style home, since I was supposed to live here. ¡¸Ah, please take your shoes off over there.¡¹ I didn¡¯t know the customs of this world so I told her, just in case. After taking off our shoes at the entrance, we went to the living room. The first floor consisted of a living room, a kitchen, a bathroom with a toilet, and a mini storage room. The second floor had my room and a few prepared guest rooms. There was a rooftop balcony located at the bear cub¡¯s head, which I was thinking of using to dryundry. ¡¸Ah, please sit over there.¡¹ I gestured towards the sofa-like chairs. ¡¸Big sis Yuna.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸What is this house?¡¹ After looking around the room, she asked me. ¡¸A house I built with magic.¡¹ After I understood that the size of the Bear Box was infinite during one of my magic experiments, I built this house to use while traveling. The house was built with earth magic while using the image of a bear. That way, it would be strong and durable. I designed the interior as I wanted, using earth magic to make walls and allocate the rooms. I bought and installed water magic stones for rooms that required water. There was a refrigerator in the kitchen too. I also installed light magic stones in each room, so it was bright even at night. The only thing missing from this house was probably a TV and aputer. If I had those, the hikikomori house would beplete. I went to the kitchen and brought some chilled fruit juice for Fina. ¡¸Is Big sis Yuna a noble from somewhere?¡¹ ¡¸No, I¡¯m not.¡¹ ¡¸Then, a princess?¡¹ ¡¸No princess would look like me, right? I¡¯m just a normal adventurer.¡¹ Fina looked like she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t. ¡¸Well then, after I take a break, I¡¯ll head out to look for the Tiger Wolves.¡¹ ¡¸What about me?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine for Fina to look for your mother¡¯s medical herbs together with Hugging Bear. You¡¯ll be safe with Hugging Bear. If you feel like you¡¯re in danger, you cane back here. There¡¯s a strong barrier here, so it¡¯ll be safe.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸In addition, monsters will be ced in the warehouse, so please skin and dismantle them when you have time.¡¹ ¡¸Is it okay to dismantle themter?¡¹ ¡¸Ten percent of the raw material sales will be Fina¡¯s earnings, so isn¡¯t it up to you? Whether you find medical herbs quickly and work on skinning or spend all your time looking for your mom¡¯s medical herbs depends on you, Fina.¡¹ ¡¸Un, I understand.¡¹ ¡¸Then, let¡¯s go to the warehouse next door so I can exin.¡¹ It was possible to go to the warehouse from both inside and outside of the house. The size of the warehouse was about 20 tatami matsrge. There was only water and a workbench ced in the warehouse. Nothing else had been ced inside. For now, I took out and ced around ten horned rabbits and wolves next to the wall. ¡¸You don¡¯t really have to finish everything. When you¡¯re finished skinning and dismantling, can you ce them in this room and shut the door?¡¹ The room next door had a freezer. This ce was created mainly for storing things that needed to be frozen inrge quantities. Time stops in the Bear Box, so things inside couldn¡¯t be frozen. That said, the Bear House was also frozen in time when it was ced in the Bear Box. ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll be off, so take care. If something happens, it should be fine if you rely on Hugging Bear.¡¹ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 21 – Bear-san Goes On A Tiger Wolf Hunt Chapter 21 ¨C Bear-san Goes On A Tiger Wolf Hunt 2Chapter 21 ¨C Bear-san Goes On A Tiger Wolf Hunt I left the Bear House, mounted Swaying Bear, and headed out. There isn¡¯t any problems with just using the bear feet, but recently, my favorite way to move around is riding on Swaying Bear and Hugging Bear. If I rode one exclusively though, the other one would get into a bad mood, so I had to alternate between them. While riding on Swaying Bear, I used detection magic to examine the surrounding area. Its detection distance increased as I leveled up. A countless number of monsters were detected by the magic. I wonder if this is it? ¡¸There seems to be two Tiger Wolves. It looks like a couple {pair}1.¡¹ I told Swaying Bear to head in that direction. Swaying Bear began to run and weaved in between the trees at a gallop, advancing forward while ignoring the tree branches and bushes in the way. When I ran through with just the bear feet, it didn¡¯t go as swiftly. Today, we advanced while ignoring the wolves that were nearby. After moving for a while, the Tiger Wolves¡¯ indicators got closer. I told Swaying Bear to stop. Was there a river flowing nearby? I could hear the sound of running water. Somehow, it looks like I¡¯m near a river. I considered whether to dismount from Swaying Bear and go slowly on foot or to continue riding Swaying Bear. If they came to attack, it would be fine, but if I had to give chase, it would end up being quite troublesome. Not to mention, there were two of them. If I was something like a hunter from the game, I could approach from a direction that faced the wind, so that they wouldn¡¯t notice my smell, but I didn¡¯t have such an ability. I guess I should rush in with Swaying Bear after all? I told Swaying Bear to head towards the Tiger Wolves. Swaying Bear began to run. A ck shadow ran through the middle of the mountains. When Swaying Bear reached the river, I saw the two big tigers. The Tiger Wolves appeared to be resting next to the river. They sluggishly stood up when they noticed me. ¡¸Grrrr~¡¹ I examined their appearance. ¡¸They¡¯re bigger than I thought.¡¹ One was as big as Swaying Bear. The other one was slightly bigger. Was the smaller one a female and therger one a male? I slowly slid off Swaying Bear. I stroked Swaying Bear¡¯s face as I asked her to take on the smaller opponent. Wind magic flew towards the two Tiger Wolves. They moved quickly and easily dodged it. Swaying Bear ran towards the female Tiger Wolf. I shot me magic towards the male. The Tiger Wolf dodged to the right and charged towards me. Fast! Its speed and agility were different from normal wolves. The Tiger Wolf arrived in front of me in an instant. I created a wall of earth, but it was easily destroyed. Un, it looks like basic magic isn¡¯t effective. I was forced to create distance by jumping backwards. I jumped into the sky and ran away. The Tiger Wolf looked up while groaning. As I soared through the sky, I wondered about what to do. Then the Tiger Wolf jumped up. ¡¸No way!¡¹ I was falling towards the Tiger Wolf¡¯s sharp fangs, which wereing towards me. ¡¸Bear punch!¡¹ I struck the side of the Tiger Wolf¡¯s jaw hard and sent it flying. The Tiger Wolf crashed into the ground. As Inded, I fired countless ice arrows. All the ice arrows bounced off. It was the same for the Goblin King, but it seemed like normal magic at my level couldn¡¯t deal any damage. In that case, let¡¯s try using the same method I used to defeat the Goblin King. I opened a deep pit in the ground and dropped the Tiger Wolf down. As I approached the pit to attack, the Tiger Wolf came running back up, using the walls of the pit. If it approached with that momentum, the attack power of its ws would be multiplied. I dodged backwards. It looks like the pitfall is useless too. Meanwhile, Swaying Bear was fighting against the smaller Tiger Wolf. Attacking and defending with ws. Attacking and defending with fangs. It was an evenly matched fight. A normal bear would have lost in speed, but my bear was also fast. It was faster than the Tiger Wolf. Its stamina was also high, and even though it had run here all the way from the town, it didn¡¯t look tired at all. But, that Tiger Wolf was surprisingly strong, to be able to match my bear. I¡¯ll leave that Tiger Wolf to Swaying Bear and focus on defeating the Tiger Wolf in front of me. I want that fur, so I need to cause as little damage to it as possible. What should I do? ¡¸Water Bear!¡¹ A bear made of water appeared. The water bear ran towards the Tiger Wolf and hugged it tightly with both arms. Then, it pressed the Tiger Wolf¡¯s face against its body. The Tiger Wolf¡¯s face went inside the water bear. It was pinned by the bear, disabling its movements. Arge volume of air came out of its mouth as it shook its head and began to drown. The bear magic was strong, as expected. When I looked over at Swaying Bear, the other Tiger Wolf was also pinned down. I created a ball of water and sent it towards that Tiger Wolf. The ball of water wrapped around the Tiger Wolf¡¯s face. The two Tiger Wolves struggled to escape but, since they were pinned down by the water bear and Swaying Bear, they were unable to escape. After a while, the two stopped moving. Subjugationplete. I stowed the Tiger Wolves away in the Bear Box and returned to the Bear House. TL: if there¡¯s rubi reading, I¡¯ll be using {} brackets to denote it when I can If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 22 – Fina’s Perspective 2 Chapter 22 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 2 1Chapter 22 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 2 Now then, let¡¯s wake up and prepare breakfast for my mom and younger sister today as well. Mom¡¯s physical condition looked good today. My younger sister rubbed her eyes and woke up. I waited for the two of them to finish eating their meal before heading to the guild. To my delight, when I arrived at the guild, there was arge number of wolves that needed to be skinned and dismantled. It seems like I¡¯ll be able to get work today. I headed towards the freezer warehouse inside of the guild. The cold storage room is really cold. It can¡¯t be helped, since it¡¯s used to prevent the meat from rotting. But, I¡¯ll be borrowing the work coats, which are made from wolf furs! I can¡¯t do anything about it being a little too big for me, since it¡¯s for the guild staff to use. It¡¯s warm though. When I entered the cold storage room, there was a giant pile of wolves. One of them was lying on the table. The table was a little too tall for me, so I used a footstool, which was made just for me. This way, it was easier to skin the wolf. I cut through the wolf¡¯s stomach with a knife and skillfully stripped off its hide. This sure was a beautiful wolf pelt. The value of the wolf pelt changed based on whether it was full of sword wounds or killed in a single hit. These wolves looked like they were defeated in a single blow. It seemed like these were defeated by an excellent adventurer. In that case, I could understand bringing them here without skinning them. Unskilled adventurers would perform the skinning themselves, to avoid the skinning fee. On the other hand, there weren¡¯t many skilled adventurers who would go out of their way to learn how to skin just to avoid paying the fee. It was a good thing for me, so I¡¯m thankful. After cutting off the pelt, I separated the meat into sections. The meat was sold to inns, restaurants, and normal households. It was possible to receive the leftover scraps that couldn¡¯t be sold. We might be able to eat meat for dinner tonight. I¡¯m grateful to the guild. Recently, every time I went to the guild, there was skinning work. I¡¯m happy. The other day, there was a Goblin King. As expected, the Goblin King wasn¡¯t dismantled yet. For learning purposes, I was allowed to watch my guild seniors work. The Goblin King seemed very durable. The knife couldn¡¯t cut it easily. Nevertheless, the Goblin King had numerous wounds carved into its body. What kind of attack did the person who defeated it use? The front of its body was extremely damaged, but the back was spotless. Did they fight it head on? The adventurer must have been really strong, too. There was wolf skinning work today as well. It seems to be the same adventurer who brings them. That person was apparently a girl who looked like a bear. It was Big sis Yuna. It looks like Big sis Yuna has been helping me indirectly. When I went today, it looked like there were horned rabbits too. Their fur was fluffy, so it felt really nice. I overheard that the horn could be used to create some kind of medicine. I¡¯m not a professional though, so I didn¡¯t really understand the details. My job was to skin and dismantle them. I separated the fur, the horn, and the meat. I wanted to make clothes for my younger sister with this fur. I wanted it, but there was no way I was going to steal it. It would be a betrayal of the trust from Uncle Gentz, who gives me work. There¡¯s work today as well. I¡¯m as happy as I can be. While I was skinning a wolf, several guild staff members were called, and they headed out of the warehouse. As I listened to their conversation, arge number of unskinned monsters were carried in. It¡¯s probably Big sis Yuna. I wanted to go and confirm it, but there was no way I could leave the warehouse in the middle of work. As I skinned and dismantled the wolf in front of me, Uncle Gentz came over to me. Apparently, Big sis Yuna was hiring a dedicated employee to skin monsters for her. Although I was in the middle of work, I was still taken to where Big sis Yuna was. It was decided that, while Big sis Yuna was staying in this city, she would be giving work to me. I¡¯m happy that I¡¯ll be receiving steady work. I still had work to do, so I made a promise to meet her tomorrow before heading back. The next day, I woke up early in the morning and headed over to the inn that Big sis Yuna was staying in at the promised time. I¡¯m grateful to be able to receive work. When I arrived at the inn, Big sis Yuna was still eating breakfast. Did I arrive too early, perhaps? Big sis Yuna ordered me a fruit juice. It was very delicious. Then, we talked about today¡¯s schedule. I was asked whether I would like toe along or stay in the city. If she was heading into the forest, I wanted toe along. I might be able to find medical herbs for my mom. But, if it was troublesome, that was fine. When I said that, Big sis Yuna told me that she could protect me. It was decided that I would go along with her. Was this really okay? When we arrived at the guild, we headed towards the request boards. In order to not be a disturbance, I stood a short distance away from Big sis Yuna and waited for her. While I was doing that, Big sis Yuna got involved with some adventurers again. As expected, is it because that bear appearance is really eye-catching? Today, however, nothing serious happened and the adventurers left. Thank goodness. Big sis Yuna seemed to have decided on a request and she headed towards the reception desk. When I asked her what kind of request she was doing, Big sis Yuna told me. ¡¸Tiger Wolf subjugation.¡¹ I was momentarily speechless. I was surprised. Although I wasn¡¯t really sure, was that really something that a D ranker could do alone? Everyone else seemed to be forming parties though. I don¡¯t really understand. Was it really okay for me to being along on that kind of request? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 23 – Fina’s Perspective 3 Chapter 23 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 3 0Chapter 23 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 3 Author¡¯s note: It¡¯s short. We passed through the gate and left the town. Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t hear about our destination. Did tiger wolves live in the forest nearby? When I asked, Big sis Yuna said our destination was far away, so she¡¯d take out something we could ride. Take out? I didn¡¯t understand what she meant. I was told to move away a little. Big sis Yuna extended her bear hands outwards and two objects, one ck and the other white, came out. What¡¯s that? Therge objects started moving. They were bears. They were really big. I was scared. They stood up and sidled over to Big sis Yuna¡¯s side. Yuna-oneechan seemed to be hugging them and stroking their heads. Then, while I was looking at Big sis Yuna, ¡¸Don¡¯t worry. they¡¯re my summons, so it¡¯s safe. Come on Fina, you try touching them too¡¹ She said. I was scared, but I started to approach them slowly and touched one . It was soft. Somehow, the bears might actually be pretty cute. It seems like the white one was called Hugging Bear and the ck one was Swaying Bear. It was decided that I would ride Hugging Bear. I climbed on it¡¯s back. I could suddenly see from a lot higher up, so I got a bit scared. But, it was stable and I didn¡¯t seem to be slipping off. At first we were walking, but as I got used to riding, our speed increased. It was fun, and really fast. The scenery flew by quickly. It was the first time I¡¯de out this far. We climbed the mountain. Then, Big sis Yuna stopped. It looked like we would be taking a break on a t spot in the mountains. Even though I was just riding the bear, I was tired. I thanked Hugging Bear and climbed off. After Big sis Yuna got off of Swaying Bear, she checked out our location. Then she spread her arms out again and a house suddenly appeared in front of us. I wonder what I should say here¡­ Once again, I went over what had just happened. Big sis Yuna spread her arms. After that, a house appeared. As expected, I don¡¯t understand. Was it really that easy to take out a house? Such a thing shouldn¡¯t be possible. Even a child like me knew that houses were supposed to be something made by carpenters. Though, why was the house shaped like a bear? While I was wondering that, ¡¸For now, let¡¯s go inside and rest.¡¹ There was nothing else I could do but nod in agreement towards Big sis Yuna¡¯s statement. Inside the house, there were rooms that I had never seen before I was told to take my shoes off at the entrance. The floor was very pretty and clean. Certainly, there was no way I could dirty the floor. I took off my shoes and went into the room. I sat in the chair that Big sis Yuna pointed at. As I was looking around nervously, Big sis Yuna brought out some juice for me. I was surprised since it was cold, but it was very delicious. I asked about something that was bothering me. ¡¸Is Big sis Yuna a noble from somewhere?¡¹ ¡¸No, I¡¯m not.¡¹ ¡¸Then, a princess?¡¹ ¡¸No princess would look like me, right? I¡¯m just a normal adventurer.¡¹ It seemed like both guesses were wrong. Though, I didn¡¯t think she was a normal adventurer. An adventurer who could create and take out a house like this, summon two bears, and defeat strong monsters alone, all while dressed like a bear, wasn¡¯t normal. After my questions, we talked about today¡¯s schedule while drinking fruit juice. It seemed like Big sis Yuna would be heading out to search for the Tiger Wolves alone. I received permission to look for medicinal herbs inside of these mountains. I was also given the freedom to choose when to dismantle the monster corpses. For now, I decided to look for medicinal herbs for a little while. I was afraid of going by myself, but it seemed like Hugging Bear would be going with me. In that case, I could rx? If I can¡¯t find anything after a while, then I¡¯ll just work on dismantling. After all, that¡¯s what I came here for. Big sis Yuna headed out with Swaying Bear. I also went out to look for herbs while riding Hugging Bear. We walked through the mountains. I hope we can find medicinal herbs. The bear seemed to be happy while we were searching for herbs, for some reason. ¡¸Hugging Bear, did you find any medicinal herbs?¡¹ I didn¡¯t expect a reply, but I asked anyway. Hugging Bear turned its neck towards me and nodded. Eh, it could actually understand me? Hugging Bear advanced quickly. Are you looking for them? I was also looking for the herbs while riding Hugging Bear. It was possible since they could be easily seen from a distance. Which is why Hugging Bear sped up. Over there! Since Hugging Bear started running, we found the medicinal herbs quickly. Amazing. I got down from Hugging Bear and gathered the herbs. If I took all of them, there wouldn¡¯t be any growing here next time, so I only took half. Even so, there was still a considerable amount left. Was it because we were in the mountains, so nobody normally came here to pick them? While I was gathering the herbs, a sound came from behind the grass. When I looked towards the source of the sound, I saw a wolf. I stepped back in surprise, but the wolf quickly ran away. That¡¯s right, I have Hugging Bear with me. Did it run away because it saw Hugging Bear? ¡¸Thank you, Hugging Bear.¡¹ I¡¯ll pat your head. Un, it¡¯s cute. I put the herbs away in my bag, and started heading back. It¡¯s good that we found the herbs so quickly. I can start working on dismantling the monster corpses when I get back. Okay, let¡¯s go back. I got on Hugging Bear. However, when I tried to head back, I noticed something. I don¡¯t know the way back. I don¡¯t know which direction is the right one. I¡¯m lost. While I was thinking that, Hugging Bear started walking normally. Does it know the the way back? ¡¸Do you know where the house is?¡¹ When I asked, it nodded. The bear was smarter than me. After a while, the Bear House came into view. Good thing we didn¡¯t get lost. It was thanks to Hugging Bear. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 24 – The Bear Works Before Going Home Chapter 24 ¨C The Bear Works Before Going Home 3Chapter 24 ¨C The Bear Works Before Going Home Author¡¯s note: Even if I, the author, go to a parallel world and receive a cheat, dismantling is impossible. I returned to the Bear House while riding on Swaying Bear. Hugging Bear was curled up and sleepingfortably in the garden. Fina seemed to be in the Bear House. After telling Swaying Bear to rest, I headed to the warehouse. When I entered, I found Fina in the middle of skinning a monster. ¡¸Ah, Big sis Yuna, wee back.¡¹ Fina noticed me when I entered the warehouse and greeted me. ¡¸I¡¯m back.¡¹ ¡¸Big sis Yuna, you came back quickly. What about the Tiger Wolf?¡¹ ¡¸Un, I defeated it. Sorry, but is it possible for you to take out just the magic stone to use for the proof of subjugation?¡¹ The Tiger Wolf Subjugation request only required the magic stone as proof. ¡¸That¡¯s fine with me.¡¹ I took out the two Tiger Wolves from the Bear Box. ¡¸Big sis Yuna is amazing.¡¹ Fina was surprised when she saw the corpses of the Tiger Wolves. ¡¸I guess it was pretty strong. Normal magic didn¡¯t work and its movements were quick, so I had to use my trump card.¡¹ ¡¸Even so, Big sis Yuna is amazing, since you were still able to defeat it.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you. So, Fina, did you go looking for medical herbs?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, Hugging Bear helped me find some.¡¹ ¡¸Hugging Bear did?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, we were able to return quickly because Hugging Bear found some medical herbs immediately. When I asked if it knew any ces with medical herbs, it took me to a ce where they were growing.¡¹ I didn¡¯t know that Hugging Bear had that kind of ability. I¡¯ll give it a try next time. Fina continued working while chatting with me. Just by looking, I could tell that the pelts were stripped off beautifully. She¡¯s quite skilled. ¡¸Is just the Tiger Wolf¡¯s magic stone okay?¡¹ ¡¸Un, just the stone is fine. I may ask for your helpter, though.¡¹ When she finished dismantling the Wolf, Fina started working on extracting the magic stone from the Tiger Wolves lying on the floor. After cutting open their stomachs, she inserted her hand without hesitation and took out the magic stones. ¡¸Do you know where the magic stones are located?¡¹ She didn¡¯t hesitate at all when she was inserting the knife or her hand into therge bodies. ¡¸The magic stone is often located in the middle of a monster¡¯s body.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, though I can¡¯t say for sure, since I haven¡¯t dismantled every single monster before. However, I thought that the Tiger Wolf would have it in the same location as the Wolf.¡¹ ¡¸Thanks. I¡¯ll put the Tiger Wolves away for now.¡¹ I put the two Tiger Wolves back into the Bear Box after their magic stones had been extracted. ¡¸Well then, Fina, it¡¯s a littlete but let¡¯s have lunch.¡¹ ¡¸I¡­didn¡¯t¡­prepare¡­anything¡­for lunch¡­¡¹ Fina murmured quietly, with her head down. ¡¸It¡¯s fine. I bought lunch from the inn, so go wash your hands ande to the living room.¡¹ ¡¸Okay.¡¹ I returned to the Bear House and prepared fruit juice from the fridge. Steam rose from the warm lunch boxes I took out of the Bear Box. Thank you, Time-Stop-sama. Fina entered the room right as I finished preparing the table. ¡¸Let¡¯s eat while the food is warm.¡¹ I made Fina sit down on a chair. ¡¸Yes, thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸So then, what do you want to do now?¡¹ ¡¸What do I want to do?¡¹ Fina tilted her head to the side. ¡¸Do you want to go home, or do you want to continue working?¡¹ ¡¸If possible, I want to keep working.¡¹ ¡¸If that¡¯s so, then let¡¯s stay here until thest minute. I¡¯ll be sleeping in the room upstairs. Let¡¯s head out before the sun sets if you can finish working.¡¹ ¡¸Okay, I don¡¯t think it will take too long, so that should be fine.¡¹ I headed up to the second floor and entered my room in the Bear House. My room was a little wider than eight tatami mats. There was a rtivelyrge bed, a round table, and four chairs in my room. There was also an empty dresser and an empty bookshelf, but nothing else. I hadn¡¯t ced anything from the Bear Box in here yet. For now, I reversed the bear clothes and crawled into bed as the white bear. I¡¯ll take a nap for several hours. Shuffle, shuffle ¡¸Big sis Yuna, Big sis Yuna!¡¹ Shuffle, shuffle ¡¸Fina?¡¹ ¡¸Please wake up.¡¹ ¡¸Good morning. Did you finish dismantling?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I finished so I came here to wake you up.¡¹ I yawned and got off the bed. ¡¸Big sis Yuna?¡¹ Fina¡¯s eyes sparkled when she saw my appearance. I wonder why? ¡¸That white bear-san is super cute.¡¹ Ah, my current appearance was a white bear. ¡¸I wear this when I sleep.¡¹ I took off the white bear, reversed it, and changed back into the usual ck bear. ¡¸Well then, let¡¯s go back.¡¹ ¡¸Okay.¡¹ On the way back, I rode on Hugging Bear while Fina rode Swaying Bear. When I only spent time with one bear, the other bear¡¯s mood would deteriorate. Therefore, I had to take turns riding them. When we arrived at the town, 30 minutester, the sun was already setting. We somehow managed to return before the sun setpletely. I wasn¡¯t sure but, as expected, I shouldn¡¯t keep a ten year old child outte in this world. When we arrived in front of the gate, riding on the bears, the gate soldiers were surprised and readied their weapons. After Fina and I got down from the bears, I released the summoning. Then, I put on an innocent face, took out my guild card, and attempted to enter the city. ¡¸Hey! What was that bear earlier?!¡¹ ¡¸A summoned beast?¡¹ ¡¸I see, a summoned beast.¡¹ The gate soldier gave my card back to me without any further remarks. I thought that he would want to say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything. We entered the town and headed to the guild to report the Tiger Wolf subjugation. ================================= Author: I apologize. About the monster subjugation proof, I think I¡¯ll make it so that adventurers only need to obtain the magic stone. Even for the wolves and goblins, it won¡¯t be the ears or the tails but the magic stones. The guild can understand things such as when the magic stone was obtained or what monster it came from. That way, a magic stone from the past cannot be used as evidence of subjugation. For all the readers who read up to here, I apologize. You don¡¯t particrly need to go back and reread the previous chapters. There is only this small change, so please continue to take care of me! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 25 – Bear-san Looks For A Place For Dismantling Chapter 25 ¨C Bear-san Looks For A ce For Dismantling 3Chapter 25 ¨C Bear-san Looks For A ce For Dismantling Author¡¯s note: The other day, I thought of making a correction about the magic stones after reading the story again. I bought a hundred knives, but didn¡¯t use any. I write everyday without paying attention to the plot, so it¡¯s be like this. Mistakes caused by spelling and writing ability? Now that¡¯s normal. Every time I reread, these thoughts gue me. When we arrived at the guild entrance, Fina said she¡¯d wait outside, so I went in by myself. Well, certainly, it wouldn¡¯t feel pleasant to walk into the midst of a group of sordid men. There were also a lot of idiots who woulde over and get involved when a child entered the guild. ¡¸I¡¯ll be back soon, so wait for me.¡¹ After I entered the guild, I headed towards Helen, who was at the reception desk. There was nobody in line, so I went straight to her. ¡¸Are you reporting about your request, Yuna-san?¡¹ ¡¸Un, because it¡¯s finished.¡¹ ¡¸Then please let me see your guild card.¡¹ I handed over my guild card. Helen confirmed the request that was registered on the guild card. ¡¸Yuna-san, you received the request for the Tiger Wolf subjugation?!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right.¡¹ ¡¸Moreover, you just received it today, yet you¡¯ve alreadypleted it?!¡¹ When Helen shouted, the adventurers in the room started amotion. ¡¸Yo, Helen said it was a Tiger Wolf.¡¹ ¡¸She defeated a D rank monster by herself?!¡¹ ¡¸But the Tiger Wolves¡¯ habitat is far away from here. Can you reallye back in a day?¡¹ ¡¸What, you don¡¯t know?¡¹ ¡¸Know what?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s the bear.¡¹ ¡¸Bear? You mean that girl¡¯s outfit?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not it. She called out a bear as a summoned beast, got on it, and left.¡¹ ¡¸A summoned beast? A bear?¡¹ ¡¸I saw it! There were even two of them, a ck one and a white one.¡¹ Another adventurer intruded into their conversation. ¡¸Two of them!¡¹ ¡¸Moreover, those bears were fast!¡¹ The story had started in the back, but it soon spread over here. ¡¸So then, Yuna-san, may I have the magic stone as the proof of subjugation?¡¹ I took out two magic stones from the Bear Box. ¡¸Two stones?¡¹ ¡¸There were two of them.¡¹ It became even noisier behind me because of my remark, but I ignored it. Helen received the magic stones and ced them on the crystal te. ¡¸Yes, without a doubt, both of them were defeated today. Although the request only asked for one, I can increase your reward, would that be eptable?¡¹ ¡¸Un, it¡¯s fine. What happens if I decline?¡¹ ¡¸You will only receive the request reward for one Tiger Wolf, and only one subjugation will be registered in your guild card. One magic stone will be returned to you as well.¡¹ ¡¸Un, I don¡¯t need a magic stone right now, so please register both wolves.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. Two Tiger Wolf subjugations have been registered. Then, excuse me but, did you bring the Tiger Wolves¡¯ raw materials with you?¡¹ Helen¡¯s line of sight moved towards the bear box. ¡¸I have them, but I¡¯m not selling them.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so. It would be helpful if you sell them to the guild, though.¡¹ ¡¸No way, I want the fur.¡¹ Yes, I was thinking of having Fina strip off the Tiger Wolves¡¯ furs so I could decorate the dreary Bear House with them. They would look good regardless of whether I decorated the walls or covered the floors with them. ¡¸I see, it¡¯s a shame about the fur, but what are you going to do with the fangs, the ws, and the meat?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t need those, so I¡¯ll bring them after the Tiger Wolves are dismantled.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. Here is your reward. I am also returning your guild card.¡¹ The extremely heavy bag of money and the guild card were put away into the bear box. I left Helen and met up with Fina, who had been waiting outside. ¡¸Sorry to have kept you waiting. Then, shall we head back?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re not going to sell the wolves and the horned rabbits?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s troublesome, so I¡¯ll sell them next time. I was properly paid, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡¹ It was because I had forgotten to put the dismantled materials into the Bear Box before I had put away the Bear House. However, I couldn¡¯t afford to not pay Fina, who had worked hard dismantling today. ¡¸Big sis Yuna.¡¹ Fina was surprised to see the silver coin I handed to her. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, just take it.¡¹ I asked Gentz-san, who was buying raw monster materials, about the monsters¡¯ market price. I handed over just a little bit more than that. ¡¸I may not be here forever, so save up your money.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you, Big sis Yuna.¡¹ Since Fina¡¯s smiling widely, I¡¯ll pat her head. The next day, Fina came to the inn early in the morning. I¡¯d like to tell her that it¡¯s fine to rest today, since we worked hard yesterday. Although I also thought about resting today, it was my fault for not telling her yesterday. It¡¯s also bothersome to head out every single time I need to do dismantling. Is there a warehouse I can borrow somewhere? Even if there was, it would cost money. It would be good if I could borrow the warehouse at the guild. For now, let¡¯s head to the guild and take a look. Fina came along with me to the guild. It waster than the usual departure time, so there were only a few adventurers in the guild. I headed towards Helen¡¯s reception desk, since she seemed like she had plenty of spare time. ¡¸Good morning.¡¹ ¡¸Are you looking for requests today as well?¡¹ ¡¸No, I have something I¡¯d like to ask.¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸Is there somece I can borrow in order to dismantle monsters?¡¹ ¡¸For the Tiger Wolves?¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s that as well, but it¡¯s because I have all sorts of monsters that also need to be dismantled. It would be nice if I could borrow the guild¡¯s warehouse.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s kind of impossible.¡¹ ¡¸As I expected.¡¹ ¡¸Also, you don¡¯t mean short-term, but long-term, right?¡¹ ¡¸Un, about that, I wouldn¡¯t know.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, I can introduce you to other kinds of ces instead.¡¹ ¡¸¡­That¡¯s right. Is there an empty plot ofnd?¡¹ ¡¸Land, huh?¡¹ ¡¸Right, an empty, wide open space.¡¹ ¡¸I think there is, but the Adventurer¡¯s Guild has no jurisdiction overnd, so it may be better for you to consult with the Commerce Guild.¡¹ ¡¸The Commerce Guild?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, the guild that handles the transaction of goods. Of course, they also handlend transactions, so I¡¯m thinking of sending you to them.¡¹ ¡¸I understand, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡¹ When I asked Fina if she knew where the Commerce Guild was located, she said she did, so let¡¯s go take a look right away. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 26 – Bear House Installation Complete! Chapter 26 ¨C Bear House Instation Complete! 1Chapter 26 ¨C Bear House Instation Complete! ¡¸Big sis Yuna, we¡¯re here.¡¹ The Commerce Guild building was located slightly west from the center of the town. Unlike at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, there were many different races going in and out of the building. There weren¡¯t any muscle heads or staff-carrying magic users. There were also a lot of merchants, who seemed to have one or two peculiar habits. There was a daunting atmosphere, unlike the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Even so, did the bear suit still stand out? Even here, many curious nces were directed at me. ¡¸Aren¡¯t you going to enter, Big sis Yuna?¡¹ Fina asked while I stood staring near the entrance. I put aside my feelings of amazement and entered. It was crowded inside. Even here, the bear suit attracted a lot of attention. I pulled the bear hood down further, cutting my line of vision. Fina looked around restlessly and grabbed onto my bear clothes. We walked towards the reception desk in that manner. ¡¸Wee!¡¹ A woman in her mid-twenties greeted us. Even after taking in my appearance, her expression didn¡¯t change, and she greeted us with a smile. As expected of amerce guild staff member. ¡¸Erm, I¡¯d like to rent a small plot ofnd, but when I asked at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, I was sent over here.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, that¡¯s correct. In addition tond, the Commerce Guild also acts as an intermediary for building transactions. So then, what kind ofnd are you looking for?¡¹ ¡¸For starters, are there any vacant plots ofnd?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, there are.¡¹ ¡¸Is it possible for me to rent any?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s fine.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, I would like to rent one for a month. Around how much would that cost?¡¹ ¡¸That depends on the size and location of the plot, but do you have any requests in particr?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a little far, but preferably somewhere near the Adventurer¡¯s Guild; if possible, around the size of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯srge warehouse.¡¹ ¡¸Arge plot ofnd around the size of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯s warehouse, is it? I¡¯ll check to see what¡¯s avable, so please wait a moment.¡¹ I moved a short distance away from the reception desk. After about five minutes had passed, she returned with several sheets of paper. ¡¸Thank you for waiting, there are five ces that fit your criteria.¡¹ ¡¸Which one is the least expensive?¡¹ ¡¸That would be this one; among the five, it is the one that is furthest from the the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The monthly rent is thirty silver coins.¡¹ One silver a day, huh. ¡¸Is that cheap?¡¹ ¡¸Basically nothing has been built there. As for the rent, it is about the expected amount. Depending on how you use thend, there is a possibility that you will need to restore thend back to its original condition when returning it, so please take care.¡¹ ¡¸Can I ask for the rent of the other plots?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, there are also plots with rents of 90, 75, 48, and 35 silver coins avable.¡¹ ¡¸Can you tell me the locations of these five plots?¡¹ I took out a map so she could show me each location. ¡¸Un, the 90 and 75 silver plots are expensive, so I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯ll also pass on the 30 silver plot.¡¹ The 30 silver plot was not in a convenient location for moving around. After that, the 35 silver and 48 silver plots were left. The best one was the 48 silver plot. It was located close to the guild and Fina¡¯s house, as well as the inn that I was staying at. The 35 silver plot was close to the guild, but it was far from both Fina¡¯s house and the inn. ¡¸Which would you like?¡¹ ¡¸If this one was just a little less expensive, it would be good.¡¹ I pointed at the 48 silver plot. ¡¸By the way, how do you n to use thisnd?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m thinking of building a house and a ce for doing dismantling work. Ah, of course I¡¯ll take down the house when I return thend, so don¡¯t worry.¡¹ ¡¸Please wait a moment.¡¹ The woman left for a short while and came back quickly. ¡¸Excuse me for my rudeness, but are you Bloody Bear-san?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ ¡¸Ahem, pardon me. Are you the adventurer Miss Yuna-san?¡¹ ¡¸¡­ that¡¯s right.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much for the recent wolf, horned rabbit, and goblin king raw materials.¡¹ ¡¸¡­? Why is the Commerce Guild saying that to me?¡¹ ¡¸Didn¡¯t you know? The Adventurer¡¯s guild and the Commerce Guild are connected. The materials that enter the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯s possession are brought to the Commerce Guild to be sold.¡¹ ¡¸I didn¡¯t know that.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, and since the number of wolves and horned rabbits have increased recently, all of the merchants are very happy.¡¹ ¡¸But, the amount of materials that I, a single individual, sold should be an insignificant amount for the Commerce Guild.¡¹ ¡¸No, the raw materials that Yuna-san brings are very beautiful and of high quality. Normal adventurers will cut the monsters numerous times, so no matter what there will be a lot of damage. The materials that Yuna-san brings are not only beautiful, but popr as well. The rare Goblin King raw materials also became popr.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, which is why I spoke with my supervisor. How about we make the rent for the plot ofnd from before 35 silver coins?¡¹ ¡¸Is that okay?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, if Yuna-san dismantles and sells raw materials to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, it will also be beneficial for the Commerce Guild.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, please do so.¡¹ ¡¸Well then, please allow me to guide you from now on.¡¹ The receptionistdy stood up. ¡¸You¡¯re going to guide me?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, is it an inconvenience?¡¹ ¡¸That isn¡¯t the case, but isn¡¯t it bad for a receptionist like you to slip out just for my sake?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine, there is another receptionist. More importantly, I don¡¯t want to break the connection between us.¡¹ ¡¸Connection?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, Yuna-san is a promising new adventurer. I believe there are many people who want to create a connection with you. I am also one of those people. I apologize for thete introduction. I am Mylene of the Commerce Guild. Pleased to meet you.¡¹ I confirmed with the map that the ce Mylene-san guided me to was correct. It was near the inn. This ce was also located near the guild. The size of the plot ofnd was alsorge enough. The low amount of human traffic was also good. ¡¸I¡¯ve decided on this ce.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. Well then, please sign this contract and submit a copy of your guild card.¡¹ ¡¸A copy?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s fine if you just ce the guild card here. It will create a copy that will be used as the renter¡¯s ID.¡¹ I wrote my name, copied my guild card, and paid 35 silver coins for one month¡¯s rent. ¡¸Well then, since you want to build a house on this plot ofnd, themerce guild can mediate with the carpenter¡¯s workshop on your behalf. What would you like to do?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine, since I already have a house.¡¹ ¡¸¡­?¡¹ Mylene tilted her head to the side. It was too troublesome to exin the details about the Bear Box and the Bear House so I decided to keep quiet. ¡¸Is that so? If you need anything, pleasee to the Commerce Guild.¡¹ Mylene-san bowed and returned to the the Commerce Guild. I confirmed that Mylene-san was gone. nce to the right, clear. nce to the left, clear. Check behind as well, clear. Front too, clear. I confirmed that there were no pedestrians at the moment. Then I took out the Bear House from the Bear Box. Yes, on thend with nothing on it, a house was built in an instant. I took Fina along and headed towards the warehouse. ¡¸Well then, Fina, please work on the Tiger Wolves today.¡¹ I left the Tiger Wolves to Fina and immediately returned to the inn to cancel my stay. There aren¡¯t any meals, but I will be living in the Bear House from now on. =============================== It¡¯s strange, when I first started writing, the story was supposed to go to the imperial capital quickly. Well, since the Bear House can be moved at any time, it is possible to depart immediately. In the first ce, when I first started writing, the idea of a Bear House didn¡¯t cross my mind at all. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 27 – The Rumored Bear Girl Chapter 27 ¨C The Rumored Bear Girl 3Chapter 27 ¨C The Rumored Bear Girl Xant: TLC done by Estelion Author¡¯s note: Volume 2 will start from here. Several days after the Bear House was built, it had be a famousndmark. Before anyone noticed, a house was built in the vacant lot. Many were surprised that the house was shaped like a bear, and even the person living inside looked like a bear. Around the Bear House, there were a lot of spectators observing from a distance. For that reason, I haven¡¯t gone outside at all recently. On the first day, I went outside for meals, but now I¡¯m making and eating my meals at home. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, I¡¯ve finished dismantling today¡¯s portion.¡¹ Fina came by every day for her dismantling work, so I¡¯ve been giving her one day off for every three days she works. Furthermore, her dismantling quota was five bodies a day. For that reason, she was normally finished in half a day. ¡¸Thank you, be careful on your way back home.¡¹ ¡¸Un. Big sis Yuna, aren¡¯t you going to work?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll go¡­eventually.¡¹ Certainly, I¡¯ve been acting like a hikikomori recently. At this rate, it¡¯s only going to get worse, huh. Tomorrow, should I go to the guild first thing in the morning? The next day, for the first time in a while, I woke up early and headed to the guild. ¡¸Ah, Yuna-san! You finally came!¡¹ Helen shouted as she caught sight of me. You¡¯re being a nuisance to everybody! ¡¸Good morning, Helen.¡¹ ¡¸Geez, what have you been doing? I was waiting for you.¡¹ ¡¸You were waiting for me?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, there is a designated request for you.¡¹ ¡¸A designated request?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, the request came from Cliff Foschurose-sama.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Who?¡¹ I don¡¯t know a person by that name. ¡¸You don¡¯t know of him? Count Foschurose-sama is the honorable Feudal Lord of this city.¡¹ ¡¸Honorable Feudal Lord?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ It seems like it will be extremely troublesome. If you were to ask me what I thought about nobles, my opinion would be based on the royalty from manga or light novels, where they were an existence that invited trouble. If possible, I don¡¯t want to get involved with them. So, ¡¸Pass.¡¹ ¡¸Eh-¡¹ ¡¸I refuse.¡¹ ¡¸Eh-¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m going home, bye!¡¹ ¡¸H-hey! Hold on a second!¡¹ Helen jumped over the reception desk and grabbed onto my bear clothes. ¡¸What do you want?¡¹ ¡¸What, do you really n on going home?!¡¹ ¡¸I want to sleep, so I¡¯m going home.¡¹ ¡¸I-it¡¯s still morning.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine for me to sleep whenever I want, right?¡¹ ¡¸In that case, please listen to the request, because although Yuna-san doesn¡¯te to the guild very often, Foschurose-sama hase many times for this request.¡¹ ¡¸That has nothing to do with me, right?¡¹ ¡¸If nothing else, please at least listen to the request!¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t wanna.¡¹ ¡¸Please~ I¡¯m begging you!¡¹ ¡¸Is it okay to refuse after listening?¡¹ ¡¸Why are you so against this?¡¹ ¡¸My grandmother¡¯s dying wish was for me to stay far away from nobles and royals.¡¹ ¡¸What is that supposed to mean?!¡¹ ¡¸It means that nobles and royals are the kind of people who will immediately kill or imprison someone that they don¡¯t like. Upon seeing a beautiful woman, they¡¯ll demand her body and threaten her if she refuses. They¡¯ll condemn innocent people without proof or extort money frommoners. They¡¯re the kind of existence that lets their money do the talking, always getting away with whatever they want. Furthermore, their children are arrogant, boastful, selfish and self-important, right?¡¹ ¡¸What is with that biased way of thinking?¡¹ ¡¸Am I wrong?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s true that the nobles Yuna-san described exist.¡¹ They do exist. ¡¸However, Foschurose-sama is different. He¡¯s a gentleman.¡¹ ¡¸Have you met him in person?¡¹ ¡¸I haven¡¯t.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, you wouldn¡¯t know for sure.¡¹ ¡¸I haven¡¯t heard any bad rumors like that though.¡¹ ¡¸If people were killed secretly, you wouldn¡¯t know. After all, dead people can¡¯t talk.¡¹ ¡¸Why do your thoughts go that far?!¡¹ I couldn¡¯t say that it was due to the influence of mangas and novels. ¡¸Oi! What¡¯s with the ruckus on such a crowded morning!¡¹ Muscle Daruma = Guild master has arrived. ¡¸Guild master!¡¹ ¡¸Helen, you know it gets crowded in the morning. What in the world are you doing?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not my fault! Yuna-san has a designated request from Foschurose-sama but, because she has a strange prejudice against nobles, she won¡¯t even listen to the request.¡¹ ¡¸Prejudice?¡¹ ¡¸She was saying things like nobles will kill people they don¡¯t like, demand women¡¯s bodies when they see them, or that their children are arrogant and selfish.¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡¹ ¡¸As I thought.¡¹ ¡¸Guild master!¡¹ ¡¸Ahh, my bad. Of course, those kinds of aristocrats do exist, but Foschurose is different, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡¹ ¡¸Absolutely?¡¹ ¡¸Aah, because he¡¯s an acquaintance.¡¹ Certainly, it¡¯s not strange for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯s guild master to have personally met the Feudal Lord. ¡¸Please listen, if you refuse, it will affect the guild¡¯s credibility.¡¹ ¡¸U-un, fine! I¡¯ll listen to the request, at least!¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much¡­though I say that, there¡¯s not much to the request. It¡¯s just a request for you to visit his house.¡¹ ¡¸The heck?¡¹ ¡¸Perhaps he just wants to meet the rumored bear girl?¡¹ ¡¸Bear girl?¡¹ ¡¸You didn¡¯t know? It¡¯s Yuna-san¡¯s nickname.¡¹ ¡¸I knew about Bloody Bear, but not that one.¡¹ It¡¯s an unpleasant nickname though. ¡¸The Bloody Bear is what the male adventurers call you. The female adventurers and children just call you Bear Girl or Bear-san.¡¹ I didn¡¯t know. ¡¸But, what are the rumors?¡¹ ¡¸You look like a bear, defeated packs of wolves and goblins by yourself, defeated a goblin king, andpleted arge amount of subjugations as a beginner. Then you summoned bears and even built a Bear House. Of course there would be rumors.¡¹ ¡¸What bear house?¡¹ Apparently, Helen hadn¡¯t heard about that. ¡¸What, you didn¡¯t know? This girl rented a plot ofnd and built a house, ya know. It¡¯s even shaped like a bear. Moreover, it was built so quickly that nobody knows when it was built, which is why everyone has been talking about it.¡¹ ¡¸Is that what she did with thend from the other day? I had no idea.¡¹ ¡¸So, because I¡¯m the rumored bear girl, the Feudal Lord wants to meet me?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, I guess that¡¯s how it is.¡¹ ¡¸After all, everybody is reporting information about you, be it the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, the Commerce Guild, the town gate, or the town guards.¡¹ ¡¸Information?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild reported about a promising rookie in a bear suit. The Commerce Guild reported that a bear girl built a Bear House without anyone noticing and the gate soldiers reported about the summoned bears. The town guards would have also submitted a report when you walked around town with that appearance. With so many reports about you reaching him, of course he would want to meet you.¡¹ What? That¡¯s scary. Is there now like the Protection of Personal Information Act? All I did wasplete the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯s requests normally, built a Bear House with magic normally, used magic to finish my subjugation quests faster by summoning a mount normally, and strolled around town in my casual bear clothes. ¡¸Can¡¯t I refuse?¡¹ ¡¸Beats me. At the very least, the average adventurer wouldn¡¯t refuse amission from a noble. If they did, they would be skipping town. In any case, adventurers would normally agree to requests like this one and meet the noble.¡¹ ¡¸So troublesome.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t say that, he¡¯s probably just curious. Why don¡¯t you just try meeting him?¡¹ ¡¸By the way, assuming I go meet him, when would be a good time? Since he¡¯s a Feudal Lord, he should be pretty busy, right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I received his schedule for the next few days. Any time tomorrow or in the afternoon five days from now should be fine.¡¹ Had everything already been decided, including the day we meet? ¡¸Fine, whatever! I¡¯ll go meet him!¡¹ Reluctantly, I decided to meet him tomorrow afternoon. ============================================ I didn¡¯t have a mind to work today, so I bought lunch at a street stall on my way home. Because I wrote about meeting the lord on a whim, I haven¡¯t thought about whates next at all. I¡¯ll figure it out by tomorrow. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 28 – Bear-san Goes To The Lord’s House Chapter 28 ¨C Bear-san Goes To The Lord¡¯s House 0Chapter 28 ¨C Bear-san Goes To The Lord¡¯s House It was the afternoon of the day after I received the request, and I was standing a slight distance from the Lord¡¯s mansion. It seemed like I would be noticed by the soldier standing at the front gate if I went any closer. I had a hunch that I would be interrogated if I was found. Even though the gate soldier for the lord¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t do anything, he gave me such a feeling. It was an unavoidable hassle. I gave up and walked towards the gate. Even when the gate guard caught sight of me, his line of sight remained fixed straight ahead and did not waver. He was still looking straight ahead when I arrived. Somehow, it was an unpleasant gaze. ¡¸What business do you have?¡¹ ¡¸I am Yuna, the adventurer. I was called here by the Lord.¡¹ ¡¸Were you¡­¡¹ He looked at me as if he was licking me all over. ¡¸I¡¯ve heard about your situation. For confirmation, please hand over your guild card.¡¹ Unexpectedly, it seemed like the gate guard was well-informed about me. With this setting, I thought there would be trouble. Well, at least the Lord wasn¡¯t an idiot who would invite me and forget to inform the gate guard, huh. After the guard finished confirming the guild card, I was led to the front door of the mansion. When I arrived at the door, a maid-san in her early 20s took over. This was the first time I had seen a maid here. She was wearing a ck maid uniform. As expected, they exist, huh. If a maid lover saw this, they would rejoice, right? I thought it was cute but, unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that attribute. Maid-san walked silently through the mansion, stopped in front of a door, and knocked. ¡¸Cliff-sama, I¡¯ve brought the adventurer, Yuna-san.¡¹ A voice from within called out, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡¸Pardon me.¡¹ Maid-san opened the door and urged me to enter the room. After I obediently entered the room, the door was closed behind me. Maid-san didn¡¯te in. The room was wide and contained arge desk, arge table, and a sofa. The room seemed like an office. The inhabitant of the room was a man in histe thirties, sitting in front of therge desk. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, but please feel free to sit on the sofa over there.¡¹ I obediently sat. ¡¸You really do look like a bear.¡¹ The man came over and sat on the opposite end of the sofa. As he looked at me, an amused smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. As expected, he was a shitty noble after all. ¡¸If you called me just to make a mockery of me, I¡¯m going home.¡¹ ¡¸No, I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ ¡¸So what do you want?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s true that I also wanted to meet with you, but my daughter was the one who wanted to meet you.¡¹ ¡¸Your daughter?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, I think she saw you in town once and she wanted to see you again, no matter what. In addition to that, she gets really happy when I talk about your achievements in the reports.¡¹ Which is why we need a Protection of Personal Information Act! ¡¸So you called me for your daughter¡¯s sake?¡¹ ¡¸While that¡¯s half of it. The other half is because I wanted to see the bear girl from the town rumors.¡¹ Am I a bear from the zoo? Knock, knock. Someone was knocking on the door. ¡¸I have brought Noire-sama.¡¹ ¡¸Come in.¡¹ A girl around Fina¡¯s age came in through the door. It was a blonde-haired girl. ¡¸Daddy, is it really true that Bear-san hase?¡¹ The girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw me. ¡¸It¡¯s Bear-san! My name is Noire, but please feel free to call me Noa.¡¹ ¡¸My name is Yuna, you know. Instead of Bear-san, can you call me by my name?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I understand. Yuna-san, right?¡¹ ¡¸So then, what should I do here?¡¹ ¡¸Will you be my daughter¡¯spanion? I¡¯ll pay the request fee, of course.¡¹ Noa pulled on my hand and took me away. ¡¸Where are we going?¡¹ ¡¸My room!¡¹ Judging from the conversation, I had been taken to Noa¡¯s room. ¡¸Um, would it be alright if I hugged you?¡¹ She asked me shyly. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, but-¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much!¡¹ Noa came and hugged me. I also embraced the golden-haired girl. It¡¯s possible that, since Fina is fine too, I might have a younger sister lover attribute. ¡¸You¡¯re so soft, and you smell nice too.¡¹ I rubbed her head in reply. ¡¸I¡¯ve seen you once in town before.¡¹ Yeah, I heard about that. ¡¸Although I was far away, it was a super cute appearance, so you easily caught my attention. When I talked with my daddy, I was told all kinds of stories about Bear-san, I mean Yuna-san, many times.¡¹ I patted her head. After that, we talked about many things. I told stories about defeating the goblins, the wolves, the Goblin King, and the Tiger Wolves. ¡¸So then, I have a favor to ask of Yuna-san.¡¹ ¡¸A favor?¡¹ ¡¸Umm, won¡¯t you show me your summoned beasts?¡¹ ¡¸Summoned beasts?¡¹ ¡¸Yes! When I heard about the summoned beasts from my daddy, I wanted to see them.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine, but not in this room. Also, we need to get permission from your father.¡¹ It would be troublesome if I became a criminal because I summoned them on the grounds of the Lord¡¯s mansion. ¡¸In that case, let¡¯s get daddy¡¯s permission and go outside.¡¹ I was pulled out of the room by my hand. We left Noa¡¯s room and headed towards her father¡¯s, or Cliff¡¯s, room. Noa opened the door and entered without even knocking. ¡¸Noa, haven¡¯t I always told you to knock on the door before entering?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, daddy. I have something I want to ask.¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸May I have permission to see Yuna-san¡¯s summoned beasts?¡¹ ¡¸Summoned beasts? Ah, the rumored bears, huh. Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡¹ He asked me, who was standing behind Noa. ¡¸They won¡¯t do anything, so it will be safe.¡¹ ¡¸I see, then it¡¯s fine.¡¹ ¡¸Is it okay? If I wanted to kill you, you¡¯d die, you know?¡¹ ¡¸But you won¡¯t do such a thing.¡¹ ¡¸So you trust me, huh.¡¹ ¡¸I looked into many things before calling you. A kind Bear-san who will do many things for a young girl¡¯s sake.¡¹ Cliffughed brightly. However, I noticed a brief killing intent in that smile. As I thought, a noble¡¯s character is naturally bad. ¡¸Even if I¡¯m nice to young girls, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll be nice to you.¡¹ ¡¸Even so, I¡¯m the Lord here. I¡¯ve seen many kinds of people, so I can tell just by looking.¡¹ ¡¸You do know that I¡¯m wearing a hood, right?¡¹ My hood has been on since I first met Cliff, so my real face hasn¡¯t been seen. In hindsight, it was probably quite rude. ¡¸More or less. Will you take off your hood and show me your face? From what I heard, you don¡¯t take off your hood, even when asked.¡¹ I don¡¯t remove the hood? There was that kind of rumor going around? I¡¯m just hiding my face because wearing the bear dress is simply embarrassing. I took off the hood and showed my face. ¡¸Y-y-you¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-san is a beautiful person! So pretty.¡¹ ¡¸I-is that so, thanks.¡¹ I thanked Noa and patted her head. Although it was ttery, it made me happy. Still, I put the hood back on, since it was embarrassing. ¡¸What a waste.¡¹ Cliff was saying something, but since we had received permission, we immediately headed out to the mansion¡¯s garden. For some reason, the Lord, and even the maid, started following along behind us. ========================================= The Lord¡¯s family structure hasn¡¯t been decided yet. Well, it¡¯s fine even if I write it outter, right? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 29 – Bear-san, Mission Accomplished Chapter 29 ¨C Bear-san, Mission Aplished 0Chapter 29 ¨C Bear-san, Mission Aplished Author¡¯s Note: Each chapter is written with about 2000-3000 words, but it¡¯s unexpectedly short when I read it. But, it takes over five sheets of the 400-character manuscript paper! ¡¸Yuna-san, is an area that¡¯s about this big okay?¡¹ As expected of a lord¡¯s garden. It was very spacious. I was told that, if needed, we could also use the soldiers¡¯ practice area. Right now, there¡¯s nobody there. ¡¸Well then, I¡¯m going to summon them now. Come out! Swaying Bear! Hugging Bear!¡¹ Swaying Bear and Hugging Bear came out from the Bear Hands. The two of them stood up. ¡¸Swaying Bear, Hugging Bear,e here.¡¹ The two bears came running up to me happily. Theirrge size scared me at first, but now they¡¯re just cute. The people behind me, on the other hand, were surprised and raised a fuss. ¡¸It¡¯s a bear! It¡¯s a bear-san! Yuna-san, is it okay if I touch them?!¡¹ ¡¸Lady Noire, it¡¯s dangerous! Please fall back!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t hurt them, they won¡¯t do anything.¡¹ ¡¸Please say something as well, Cliff-sama!¡¹ ¡¸Well, it¡¯ll be okay, I think.¡¹ ¡¸Cliff-sama!¡¹ After being told that ¡°It can¡¯t be helped,¡± by her master, Cliff, the maid-san stopped trying to detain her. Noa, who had obtained freedom, slowly came closer to the bears. ¡¸Is it really okay for me to touch them?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine. Try touching them softly.¡¹ Noa gently touched Swaying Bear. She pet Hugging Bear with her other hand. The two bears narrowed their eyes in apparent pleasure. ¡¸It¡¯s very warm. It¡¯s also soft.¡¹ ¡¸Want to try riding one?¡¹ ¡¸Is it okay?¡¹ ¡¸Hugging Bear, is it okay?¡¹ Instead of answering, Hugging Bear lowered its waist to make it easier to get on. ¡¸You won¡¯t fall, so don¡¯t worry.¡¹ I lent a hand and gave her a lift onto its back. Hugging Bear slowly stood up. ¡¸Waa, it¡¯s high.¡¹ Noa seemed happy on top of Hugging Bear. ¡¸Yuna-san, is it okay to take a walk? Just around the house is fine!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s fine.¡¹ Hugging Bear slowly walked away. ¡¸N-Noire-sama!¡¹ Maid-san panicked and ran after Hugging Bear. ¡¸Sorry, but can I touch it too?¡¹ Cliff came over while looking embarrassed. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, but¡­¡¹ When I gave permission, he touched Swaying Bear. ¡¸Ooo, the fur is nice. It also feels good to touch.¡¹ While touching Swaying Bear, Cliff was also ncing at its back. ¡¸Do you want to get on?¡¹ ¡¸Is it okay?!¡¹ ¡¸The same as Noa, just onep around the house.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, thank you.¡¹ After Cliff got on Swaying Bear, he went off running after Noa. A couple of minutester, the two returned side-by-side. ¡¸Yuna-san, thank you very much. It was fun.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, you also let me have a very valuable experience today.¡¹ A very tired looking maid-san appeared behind the bears. She looked exhausted. It wasn¡¯t my fault, so I didn¡¯t worry about it. ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll be returning to the house, so I¡¯ll leave Noa to you, Yuna. Pleasee to me when you n on leaving.¡¹ Cliff went back inside the house. Noa really liked riding on top of Hugging Bear and didn¡¯te down. ¡¸It¡¯sfortable.¡¹ She was sprawled on top of Hugging Bear. For a while, she patted Hugging Bear while sprawled on its back, but soon stopped. When I noticed it had be quiet and took a nce, she was breathing calmly and sleeping quietly. I told Hugging Bear to walk slowly as we moved under a tree. As expected, falling asleep while sunbathing wasn¡¯t an option. Maid-san was watching anxiously. ¡¸It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s let her sleep. Is there possibly something we can cover her with? Since it would be a problem if she catches a cold.¡¹ When I said that, maid-san quickly went back inside the house and came back carrying something that looked like a nket. However, because Hugging Bear was too tall, she couldn¡¯t ce the nket on Noa. ¡¸Please lend a hand, Swaying Bear.¡¹ Swaying Bear lifted the maid-san with both hands. The maid-san obediently allowed herself to be lifted, and covered Noa with the nket. ¡¸Thank you very much, Swaying Bear-sama.¡¹ Apparently, Maid-san was no longer afraid of Swaying Bear. I took out a small barrel and two wooden cups from the Bear Box. The barrel contained juice from an oren fruit, and it had a vor that was simr to orange juice. I poured ice and oren juice into a cup, and handed it to the maid-san. Maid-san recieved the oren juice and drank it. ¡¸Delicious.¡¹ ¡¸Good to hear.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. It¡¯s cold and delicious.¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s enough for a second helping, so drink as much as you want.¡¹ ¡¸Even so, they¡¯re rather obedient.¡¹ We watched Swaying Bear and Hugging Bear. ¡¸Well, it¡¯s because they¡¯re summoned beasts. They are different from wild bears, you know.¡¹ ¡¸It seems so. Thedy also seemed to be having fun, so thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not necessary to thank me, since it¡¯s my job.¡¹ Maid-san¡¯s name was Amelia-san. I heard that she had been employed at this mansion for five years. She seemed to be an important existence, since she had been looking after Noa since Noa was five years old. Therefore, she asked me not to worry her too much. Even so, she thanked me for letting Noa have some fun. While I was talking with Amelia, Noa, who was sleeping on top of Hugging Bear, began to fidget and move around. ¡¸Good morning. You woke up.¡¹ ¡¸Erm, where am I?¡¹ ¡¸On top of Hugging Bear. You fell asleep.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, that¡¯s right. Hugging Bear was sofortable that I fell asleep.¡¹ ¡¸If you sleep outside for too long, you might catch a cold, so let¡¯s go inside.¡¹ Noa didn¡¯t want to separate from the bears, but at this rate, there would be no end to this, so I sent Hugging Bear a signal. ¡¸Hugging Bear is also tired, so won¡¯t you let them rest?¡¹ When I said so, Hugging Bear ¡¸Kuu~¡¹ ¡­made a small cry and a sleepy gesture. ¡¸That¡¯s right, Noire-sama. Hugging Bear-sama kept you from falling while you slept. Please let Hugging Bear-sama rest as well.¡¹ ¡¸Un, I understand. Sorry, Hugging Bear.¡¹ Noa got down from Hugging Bear and gently patted its head. ¡¸Ok then, I¡¯m letting them rest.¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s y again sometime, Hugging Bear, Swaying Bear.¡¹ I cancelled the summoning, and Hugging Bear and Swaying Bear went back into my hands. ¡¸Well now, let us return to Noa¡¯s room.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m headed to where Cliff-san is.¡¹ ¡¸Eh, Yuna-san, could it be that you¡¯re leaving already?¡¹ ¡¸My job here is already finished.¡¹ I¡¯ve put up with Noa¡¯s selfishness for a while already, this much work should be enough. ¡¸Come on, let¡¯s eat dinner together!¡¹ Noa grabbed onto the Bear Hand. I tried to decline, but I was pulled into the house by the hand. Cliff appeared right then and it became a talk about dinner. In the end, because Cliff also invited me, it was decided that I would be staying for dinner. I ate dinner. When I was leaving, they asked me to stop by next time. However, I courteously refused and returned to the Bear House. ¡¸By all means, pleasee again!¡¹ Noa sent me off at the gate with that request. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 30 – Fina’s Perspective 4 Chapter 30 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 4 2Chapter 30 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 4 Author¡¯s note: A month has passed since I started writing. I returned to the Bear House safely, thanks to Hugging Bear. The medicinal herbs for my mother were gathered without incident. Next, I have to do the dismantling work. That¡¯s my job. Hugging Bear stayed outside as I headed towards the warehouse. I brought the wolf out of the warehouse freezer. Compared to other monsters, the wolf was small, but it was still big to me. I did my best to carry the wolf over to the table top. Big sis Yuna prepared a stepstool for me, so I was tall enough to work with the wolf on top of the table. I stripped off the pelt with a skinning knife. I then divided the meat into sections. I also took out the magic stone and ced it separately. After I had finished dismantling several wolves, the warehouse door opened. Big sis Yuna hade back. Eh, did she already defeat the Tiger Wolf? I¡¯m not even finished with the dismantling work. Big sis told me that she wanted the magic stones extracted from the Tiger Wolves. Of course I epted, since it was my job. The Tiger Wolves she took out were sorge that they surprised me. To be able to defeat suchrge monsters, Big sis Yuna is really amazing. I immediately started working on removing the magic stones. I cut open a section of their bellies. The Tiger Wolf was the same type of monster as the wolf, so it was likely that the magic stone¡¯s location was the same. The magic stone came out from the middle of its stomach. The Tiger Wolf¡¯s magic stone was nearly twice asrge as a wolf¡¯s. I washed them with water and handed them to Big Sis Yuna. Afterwards, I ate lunch and continued dismantling monsters. Big sis Yuna seemed sleepy. Did fighting the Tiger Wolves exhaust her? I¡¯ll also do my best. I worked hard, and soon the dismantling was finished. I¡¯ll go wake Big sis Yuna up. I climbed up to the second floor. Which room is she sleeping in? For now, I¡¯ll check them one by one, starting from this side. I knocked on the first room and went inside. There she is. She was sleeping on the bed. I shook Big sis Yuna to wake her up. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, Big sis Yuna!¡¹ Big sis Yuna woke up. The Big sis Yuna that got off the bed was white. She was white, as if she were imitating Hugging Bear. The ck bear suit was cute, but the white bear suit was also cute. Apparently, the ck bear would switch with the white bear when the outfit was reversed. When I told her that I was finished dismantling, we decided to head back. Big sis Yuna made the bear house vanish. Magic is amazing. I rode Swaying Bear on the way back. Apparently, paying attention to only one of them would put the other one in a bad mood. I think I understand that feeling. I returned to town while riding on top of Swaying Bear. The soldiers at the gate were surprised. I think anyone would be surprised when they see these bears. But, the bears are cute. The next day, I went over to Big sis Yuna¡¯s ce. There didn¡¯t seem to be any ce to do the dismantling though. Certainly, it was troublesome to go out of the city every time. Big sis Yuna headed to the guild. It seemed like she wanted to rent somend. Was it really okay to do all that, just so I could do my dismantling work? We decided to head over to the Commerce Guild, introduced by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. After Big sis Yuna went to the Commerce Guild, she ended up making a decision on the spot. We were guided to the plot ofnd. The bear house was constructed on that plot ofnd. No matter how many times I see it, it¡¯s still amazing. I entered the warehouse and worked on dismantling the Tiger Wolves. The process was the same as with the wolves, but I was nervous. Even I knew that this was an expensive fur. I¡¯ll do my best though. I finished today¡¯s dismantling work without any incident. For several days after that, Imuted to Big sis Yuna¡¯s house every day. Suddenly, I became dizzy while dismantling. ¡°Oh no,¡± crossed my mind as I copsed Moreover it was unlucky that I was seen just then by Big sis Yuna. Big sis Yuna came running up to me. I was surprised when I looked at my hand. Blood was flowing out of my hand. It seems that when I fell, I cut my hand a bit with the knife. It hurts a little. Big sis Yuna touched the part that was bleeding. Is she going to use magic? While I thought that, my hand warmed up, the pain had vanished and the wound had also disappeared. It¡¯s amazing. Big sis Yuna removed her bear gloves and felt my forehead with her hand. Apparently, I had a fever. I was told to sleep on a bed in a room on the second floor for the time being. As I was lying on the bed, my forehead was touched again. This time it was the bear hand. It was soft and pleasant. I gradually felt better and fell asleep. When I woke up, it was evening. Because a meal had already been prepared for me, I was told to bring it home to eat with my family. After that, I was told to rest for a day. Two days after I had copsed, I went to Big sis Yuna¡¯s house. I was told that from now on, there would be three days of dismantling work followed by one day of rest. I was also told that if I did other jobs on the rest-day, then I wouldn¡¯t be given any more dismantling work. This was something that Big sis Yuna told me out of concern for my health, so I obediently listened. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 31 – Bear-san Goes To See Fina’s Sick Mother Chapter 31 ¨C Bear-san Goes To See Fina¡¯s Sick Mother 0Chapter 31 ¨C Bear-san Goes To See Fina¡¯s Sick Mother Today is a holiday. Like Fina, I¡¯m also taking the day off. A lot of things were established during this one month. First of all, when a skill levels up, it is learned automatically. Right now, I have learned six skills. Different World¡¯s Spoken Language: Can understand a different world¡¯snguage. (If I didn¡¯t have this, it¡¯d be bad.) Different World¡¯s Written Language: Can read and write the letters of a different world. (I can work in the guild because I have this.) Bear¡¯s Dimensional Box: Can store inanimate objects. (Experiment result: infinite size) Bear¡¯s Eyes of Observation: Can see the effects of items and weapons. (Well, you can normally do this in a typical game.) Bear¡¯s Sense of Danger Perception: Can discover the location of dangerous monsters and thieves. (It¡¯s convenient to know the locations of monsters, yeah.) Bear¡¯s Map: Creates a map of previously visited locations. (It¡¯s a basic mapping system from RPGs.) Magic was categorized separately from skills. There seemed to be certain rules for magic in this world. I had to make a personal effort to learn magic. However, in my situation, I was able to learn magic much more easily, thanks to the Bear. In reality, when I inserted magic power into the Bear, the Bear would activate the magic for me. For that reason, if I didn¡¯t have the Bear, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use magic. In this world, the power of magic relies on the creativity of the mental image used. Knowledge, imagination, that sort of thing. For example, if I used the image of a gas burner when using fire magic, a me that was capable of melting iron woulde out. It¡¯s likely that even if I showed this magic to the inhabitants of this world, they wouldn¡¯t be able to activate this magic, because they wouldn¡¯t know about gas burners. As for ice, it was impossible for them to use an image of stopping the movement of water molecules. That was why, when people in this world wanted to create ice, they would use ice magic. Not to mention, the incident when Fina copsed. Wound healing magic was also influenced by an image. When I imagined the wound closing up, I was able to seal the wound. I had not verified it yet but, in the case of healing severe wounds, I would probably be able to heal it if I imagined blood vessels connecting together. Moreover, the fever-lowering magic. If this were in a game, it would be categorized as a status-ailment curing magic. Erasing the germs, or poisons, inside the body seems possible. While I was thinking about things like this world¡¯s skill system, the doorway became rather noisy. There was a barrier covering the Bear House. When the Bear House was built, it automatically activated. It was set so that people I had not authorized could not enter the barrier. Unapproved people were absolutely unable to enter the house. Currently, the only person who could enter the Bear House was Fina. I thought of going down to the first floor, but the moment I opened the door and stepped out into the hallway, Fina came flying in. ¡¸Big sis Yuna!¡¹ Somehow, her appearance was strange. Fina¡¯s body was trembling as she hugged me. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ I separated from Fina and lifted her head to look at her face. Her eyes were red from crying. ¡¸B-Big sis Yuna, m-my mother has¡­!¡¹ ¡¸Calm down first.¡¹ ¡¸My mother was in pain, and¡­even though she drank medicine¡­it was no good¡­I went to see Uncle Gentz, but¡­he went out to look for medicine and hasn¡¯te back¡­I-I, what should I do?¡¹ It seemed like her mother¡¯s condition was dangerous. ¡¸Un, I understand, so can you guide me to your house?¡¹ There was a possibility that the status ailment curing magic could be used to treat her mother. I headed to Fina¡¯s house together with her. It was a small house, with three people living in it. After entering the house, we went to the room Fina¡¯s mother was lying in. The woman lying in the bed seemed to be suffering from pain. A small girl was crying next to the bed, and Gentz-san was standing next to her. ¡¸Fina. Bear missy, you¡¯re also here.¡¹ ¡¸Uncle Gentz, what about the medicine?¡¹ ¡¸Sorry.¡¹ Gentz-san muttered one word and looked down at the ground. Fina¡¯s mother, while suffering, reached out her hand with as much strength as she could muster and stroked her daughter¡¯s head feebly. ¡¸Gentz¡­if¡­something¡­happens¡­to me¡­my daughters¡­please¡­¡¹ ¡¸What are you doing?! Saying things like that!¡¹ ¡¸I¡­sure gave you¡­a lot of¡­trouble¡­the medicine¡­and Fina¡­¡¹ Fina¡¯s mother talked while enduring her pain. ¡¸Thank you¡­¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t worry about that! If you sleep, you¡¯ll get better, so don¡¯t talk any more!¡¹ ¡¸Shuri, Fina,e here, let me see your faces onest time.¡¹ ¡¸¡¸Mom!¡¹¡¹ The two girls rushed over to their mother¡¯s bed. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t give you anything. And, thank you, Shuri, Fina.¡¹ Although both of them were trying their best to smile, their smiles seemed strained. ¡¸Gentz, please look after the two of them.¡¹ ¡¸I get it, so don¡¯t say any more. Looking after these two will be troublesome for me, so you just rest and recover from your illness.¡¹ ¡¸Gentz, thank you.¡¹ She closed her eyes as she endured the pain, apparently having reached her limit. Poof, poof. I pped my hands in an attempt to get everyone to calm down, but even though my Bear Hands smacked together, no sound came out. ¡¸For starters, the three of you, please calm down.¡¹ ¡¸Big sis?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know if I can do anything, but I¡¯ll take a look, so let me through.¡¹ Fina tugged on her younger sister¡¯s hand and moved away from the bed. The sister cried and held onto Fina. Meanwhile, I stood next to the bed and examined Fina¡¯s mother. She was a young woman who had yet to reach herte twenties. However, her body had lost weight and was wasting away. She probably wasn¡¯t eating very much. ¡¸Please hold on a little longer.¡¹ I ced both of my hands on top of the dying mother¡¯s body. I inserted magic power into the Bear with both hands. I tried to use an image of eradicating the malignant virus from her entire body. ¡¸Cure.¡¹ A light covered the mother¡¯s body, and she gradually lost the pained expression on her face. Her breathing also started to calm down. It seems like a sess. Though, she still seemed considerably weakened. ¡¸Heal.¡¹ I chanted a different magic. Her physical strength recovered. Fina¡¯s mother slowly opened her eyes. Then, she got up from the bed as if nothing had happened. ¡¸¡­There¡¯s no pain.¡¹ ¡¸¡¸Mom!¡¹¡¹ The two daughters rushed over to their mother. ¡¸Looks like I seeded somehow.¡¹ ¡¸Miss, what did you do? It was as if you were a priestess from the heavens. No, never mind that, miss, thank you.¡¹ Gentz-san¡¯s eyes slightly teared up as he grabbed onto my Bear Hands while thanking me profusely. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, thank you.¡¹ ¡¸Um, thank you very much. You¡¯re the person who cured my illness, right?¡¹ ¡¸I did it because Fina was crying. Even so, you should rest a while longer. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯vepletely recovered, and your physical strength might have decreased from lying down for so long.¡¹ ¡¸How should I return my gratitude for saving my life? As you can see, I don¡¯t have anything valuable to pay you back with.¡¹ ¡¸Wait a minute, I¡¯ll do it. Miss, I can¡¯t do it immediately, but I will definitely repay you for this favor. That¡¯s why, please don¡¯t do anything to this mother and her children!¡¹ Somehow, I feel like I became a viin. I cured your illness, so pay me money! If you can¡¯t pay, I¡¯m taking your daughter away! ¡­and with that sort of feeling, I would kidnap the daughter; that¡¯s the feeling I had. If there was a lolicon protagonist, ¡ºUhehehe, if you can¡¯t pay, don¡¯t you still have two cute daughters?¡» Would that line be said, I wonder. That¡¯s why, I have to clear up this misunderstanding. ¡¸I don¡¯t particrly need money or anything. I only wanted to protect Fina¡¯s smile.¡¹ After I said that, I patted Fina¡¯s head. Oh, I said a really good line just now. Fina was moved by my words and came over to hug me. Somehow, I feel a little guilty¡­ ¡¸But, in that case-¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right, if there¡¯s anything that I can do, please say it!¡¹ ¡¸Once I¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll do anything!¡¹ Anything! She said it. Anything, that is. ¡¸In that case, I have a favor for the two of you, one that you cannot decline.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹ An unpleasant atmosphere filled the room. They nced at Fina and her little sister. ¡¸Fina, please go with your sister to buy some delicious food, as well as something nutritious for your mother to eat.¡¹ I took out money from the Bear Box and gave it to Fina. ¡¸But¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay, mother is fine now, so go on ahead.¡¹ ¡¸Un, I understand. Let¡¯s go, Shuri.¡¹ Fina took her sister¡¯s hand and left the house. After sending the two of them off, I once again looked at Gentz-san and Fina¡¯s mother. ¡¸What are you going to make us do?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s simple. Both of you, please get married.¡¹ ¡¸¡­ha?¡¹ ¡¸¡­eh?¡¹ Both of them were stunned and had their mouths wide open. ¡¸I know that Gentz-san loves Fina¡¯s mother.¡¹ ¡¸Y-You¡­¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s no point in denying it, even Fina knows about it. Besides, since Fina¡¯s mother trusts Gentz-san enough to entrust her children to you, she probably doesn¡¯t dislike you.¡¹ ¡¸¡­That¡¯s-¡¹ ¡¸Also, it¡¯s not good to increase the children¡¯s hardships, right? Gentz-san is a guild staff member, so your ie is stable, and it would be difficult for these three females to live peacefully forever.¡¹ ¡¸But¡­¡¹ ¡¸Gentz-san, do you hate Fina¡¯s mother? Is it uneptable that Fina¡¯s mother married those children¡¯s father first?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s¡­¡¹ Gentz-san swallowed loudly. Then, he looked towards Fina¡¯s mother. ¡¸Tirumina, p-please marry me! I-I¡¯ve loved you from a long time ago! It¡¯s disrespectful to Roy, but I really love you!¡¹ ¡¸¡­Thank you.¡¹ I tried to quietly step out of the room and leave the house. Let¡¯s leave it to the two of them. ¡¸Where are you going?¡¹ But, there was an old guy who betrayed those feelings of mine. ¡¸I¡¯m going home, since the current situation is a family issue.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so, erm, thank you.¡¹ ¡¸Be sure to look after Fina and the others carefully.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, leave it to me.¡¹ ¡¸If the mother¡¯s condition worsens again, call me.¡¹ Leaving Fina¡¯s house behind me, I returned to the Bear House. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 32 – Bear-san, Goes On A Junk Food Spree Chapter 32 ¨C Bear-san, Goes On A Junk Food Spree 2Chapter 32 ¨C Bear-san, Goes On A Junk Food Spree Author¡¯s note: Publishing daily is scary, ne. I was surprised when the number of subscribers suddenly increased. Thank you for therge amount of subscriptions. In particr, thank you to the people who subscribed to me when I first started writing. Fina¡¯s mother was in excellent condition. I think the term plete recovery¡± would be more urate. Her name was Tirumina-san. Tirumina-san and Gentz-san were going to get married. Right now, they were looking for a ce that a family of four could live in. Fina¡¯s house was at its limit with four people living there. Apparently, Gentz-san was originally living by himself in a small house. However, for some unknown reason, Fina and Shuri were at the Bear House. ¡¸Erm, why are you also here?¡¹ ¡¸I was thinking about giving the two of them, Uncle Gentz- I mean, dad and mom, some time alone.¡¹ Was that something that a ten-year-old should be considering? ¡¸Are we troubling you?¡¹ ¡¸Not particrly. Even if four people came, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡¹ ¡¸Once we find a house for the four of us to live in, we¡¯ll be okay.¡¹ ¡¸But, why are you studying?¡¹ That¡¯s right, Shuri was studying her characters inside the Bear House. ¡¸For me, my mother taught me my letters. However, in Shuri¡¯s case, mother was already too sick, so she couldn¡¯t teach her. I had to take care of the housework and earn money, so I wasn¡¯t able to teach my sister either.¡¹ Though, even if I said study, it was just some characters written on top of dirty paper. There was nothing to write with, much less practice paper to write on. It was just memorizing characters by looking at them. I wonder if it can really be memorized this way. ¡¸In that case, let¡¯s go buy some study materials, you two.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸It will take you a long time to learn if you use that method of studying.¡¹ ¡¸But-¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t need to worry about the money. Think of it as a wedding present.¡¹ ¡¸Mom is the one getting married though.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t worry about the small details.¡¹ The two of them followed along and we left the Bear House. They were holding hands. The two sisters got along well. First, we headed to the bookstore. ¡¸Excuse me!¡¹ I called out to the grandma in the bookstore with a loud voice. ¡¸What¡¯s it? I can hear ya even if ya don¡¯t yell.¡¹ ¡¸Excuse me, but do you have picture books for children? I want it for studying characters.¡¹ ¡¸Picture books, for studying, eh. Then you¡¯ll want this one, this one, and that one.¡¹ The granny brought over three books; some picture books and what looked like a character tables book. For now, I¡¯ll just buy everything. ¡¸Thank you.¡¹ I paid and left the shop. Next, we bought paper and writing utensils at the general goods store. After we finished buying the study materials, we got a little hungry, so I decided to buy some snacks from the street stalls in the za. When we arrived at the za, many different kinds of street stalls were lined up. A delicious smell came wafting from here and there. We entered the za and headed to the nearest street stall. It was selling skewers. It smelled good. ¡¸Hey uncle, three skewers please.¡¹ ¡¸Oo, is it the bear missy? Three skewers? Sure! Thanks as usual.¡¹ The uncle passed me three skewers. I held one skewer in my mouth and passed the rest to Fina and Shuri. ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you.¡¹ ¡¸Next, let¡¯s go there!¡¹ I scanned the lines of street stalls in the za, looking for my next prey (food). ¡¸Hey, bear missy! How about some vegetable soup?¡¹ A voice rang out from the nearby stall. Steam was rising from arge pot, and it seemed very delicious. ¡¸Sure, three portions please.¡¹ ¡¸Coming right up!¡¹ The hot vegetable soup was served in wooden bowls. It was a system where you returned the bowls after you finished eating. I received the soup and passed two bowls to the other two girls. ¡¸Bear missy. In that case, how about bread to go with your soup?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s unfair! Bear missy, how about this here roasted meat?¡¹ This time, voices rang out from the stalls all around us. ¡¸In that case, how about this freshly-squeezed fruit juice?¡¹ A slightly older girl who was selling various kinds of fruit juice also joined in the war. ¡¸Hmm. I¡¯m in the mood for bread today, so three small loaves of bread please.¡¹ ¡¸Ooo, thank you!¡¹ The uncle who was selling bread expressed his thanks and handed me bread. I apologized to the stores I didn¡¯t buy from. ¡¸I¡¯lle buy some next time.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s fine.¡¹ ¡¸Come eat here next time!¡¹ After receiving the bread, I greeted and responded to the people from the surrounding street stalls and sat at an empty bench nearby. I¡¯ve been buying and eating snacks in the za recently, so I¡¯ve be acquainted with the people from the street stalls. It might be because of this bear appearance, but the number of voices that call out to me when I walk through the za have been increasing daily. That meant that I had been buying and eating junk food quite often. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t get fat though. I pinched my stomach through my bear dress to check. I wanted to believe that it was okay. It would be great to get a [Unable To Gain Weight] skill. ¡¸Okay then, let¡¯s eat!¡¹ ¡¸Thank you, Big sis Yuna.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you.¡¹ Shuri copied her older sister and said her thanks. The two of them were pretty cute together. The three of us slowly ate the bread and soup. The soup had carrots and white radishes in it. I¡¯ve been frequentlying across ingredients that originally existed in Japan. However, I haven¡¯t been able to find rice, soy sauce, and miso. I also missed noodle dishes like ramen, soba, and udon. Did they exist in other countries? Nevertheless, this soup and bread were more than delicious enough. After we finished eating, we headed back to the Bear House, for the sake of studying. Later on, Tirumina-san and Gentz-san found out about our junk food trip, and they got angry at me. It seemed like the two sisters were unable to eat the dinner that had been prepared with great effort. I need to be careful not to overeat junk food. However, they thanked me for the study materials. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 33 – Bear-san Helps Out With Moving Chapter 33 ¨C Bear-san Helps Out With Moving 1Chapter 33 ¨C Bear-san Helps Out With Moving Author¡¯s note: Thank you very much for reading. It looked like the new house that Fina and the others would live in had been chosen. The house was located near Gentz¡¯s workce, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. That was a strong requirement for Gentz, apparently. Finally, a property that matched the desired price, location, and size was found, or so I heard. Today, I came to Fina¡¯s old house in order to help them move. ¡¸Bring everything that you want to take over here. For the smaller objects, ce them all together in a box.¡¹ I put the luggage that had already been packed into the Bear Box. ¡¸Are you going to take this table too?¡¹ ¡¸We don¡¯t have the money to buy a new one, so please.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, this chair as well?¡¹ ¡¸Please.¡¹ The luggage was swiftly brought out. Fina and Shuri were frantically doing their best to ce their limited number of belongings into a box. The belongings that were brought out to me were stowed away. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, can you take the bed too, please?¡¹ ¡¸Sure.¡¹ We went to Fina¡¯s room. Her belongings had already been ced into a box, so only the bed remained. ¡¸Just one bed?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, because Shuri and I sleep together.¡¹ ¡¸If that¡¯s so, your new father should buy one for you next time.¡¹ I put away Fina¡¯s bed into the Bear Box. While I was at it, I also went into Tirumina-san¡¯s room and put away a simr bed. ¡¸Still, Bear missy¡¯s item bag is amazing. Normally, everything would have been moved by a horse-drawn cart.¡¹ Well, that was because it was an item I received from the administrator (God). After that, I headed to each room and stored therge pieces of furniture. ¡¸Are we done moving all of the luggage?¡¹ The room was splendidly empty. The other rooms were the same. ¡¸Un, thank you again, Yuna-san.¡¹ Since we had finished packing the things in Fina¡¯s house, we decided to head to Gentz-san¡¯s house next. I wonder why? It has often been said that when a guy lives by himself, it¡¯s disgusting. Gentz-san also seemed to belong in that category. Even though you knew beforehand that you would be moving, why didn¡¯t you do any cleaning? ¡¸It¡¯s terrible.¡¹ Tirumina murmured quietly after she saw the inside of the house. ¡¸Sorry about that¡­¡¹ Gentz lowered his head. ¡¸Yuna-chan, sorry but could you take my daughters and go to the new house?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s fine with me.¡¹ ¡¸Fina.¡¹ ¡¸Yes?¡¹ ¡¸Both of you, first set up your own belongings. I already exined the assignment of the rooms yesterday, so you understand, right? Also, the house has already been cleaned a bit beforehand, but not the most troublesome sections, so please take care of those areas. Prioritize cleaning the bedrooms, okay? Once you¡¯re done with that, please tidy up the other rooms. I¡¯ll also leave the arrangement of the luggage to you. Once I¡¯m done cleaning up this house, I¡¯ll head over to help as well.¡¹ The house key was handed to Fina. Next, she nced in my direction. ¡¸Yuna-chan, I¡¯m sorry, but once you¡¯ve unpacked the luggage, can youe over here again?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ ¡¸Then, I¡¯m counting on the three of you.¡¹ As expected of an adult woman and a wife who brought up two kids. She quickly gave out efficient instructions. We headed towards the new house that Fina¡¯s family would be living in. It was located about halfway between the entrance of the guild and the inn that I had previously stayed at. ¡¸Here it is.¡¹ We stood in front of therge house. We opened the door using the key that Tirumina-san handed over. There probably wasn¡¯t any dust because it had been cleaned in advance. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, can you please take out the cleaning tools?¡¹ I took out the cleaning tools. Fina headed towards the kitchen, carrying a bucket. She drew water out of a water magic stone. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, can youe to the second floor?¡¹ The three of us climbed up to the second floor. The second floor had two rooms. Fina entered the room on the right. The room was roughly the size of six tatami mats. From a Japanese person¡¯s perspective, the room was a bitrge. Fina opened the window to let some fresh air in. ¡¸Shuri, can you go open the window in mom¡¯s room too? Once you¡¯re done with that, please start cleaning.¡¹ Shuri nodded and left the room. Fina used a dust cloth to clean up the dirty areas. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, can you please take out the luggage?¡¹ I followed Fina¡¯s instructions and went about cing the furniture and the bed. I more or less utilized the power of the bear to move things around. Finally, I ced the box with Fina and Shuri¡¯s belongings inside on the floor. Next, I headed into the room the parents would use and ced the bed and furniture. I also ced Tirumina-san¡¯s belongings on the floor. I put off cing the more trivial belongings and returned to the first floor. There, Shuri was trying her best to clean with her small body. I took out the table, chair, utensils, and other things in the kitchen. I ced the misceneous things in an unused room on the first floor. ¡¸Fina, this is all of the luggage. I¡¯m going back to Gentz-san¡¯s house, okay?¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you.¡¹ Both Fina and Shuri said their thanks. ¡¸Both of you, please do your best.¡¹ ¡¸For now, let¡¯s just clean up the bedrooms.¡¹ When I arrived at Gentz-san¡¯s house, there was a mountain of boxes. Right now, it felt like everything had been packed into boxes. ¡¸Yuna-chan, can you take care of the luggage over there?¡¹ I put away the luggage, following Tirumina-san¡¯s instructions. When I looked at Gentz-san inside the room, I saw a tired face. Even so, he obediently cleaned ording to Tirumina-san¡¯s instructions. Looks like he¡¯s already hen-pecked. After the luggage was put away, one after another, the end was finally in sight. The cleaning also gradually finished, and Gentz¡¯s house finally became empty too. It took us a while, but we finally headed to the new house. By the time we entered the house, more than half of the mountain of luggage had been put away. Fina and Shuri came over when they noticed us. ¡¸It¡¯s been tidied up quite a bit.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, but we haven¡¯t finished yet.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not possible to finish it all in one day. For today, let¡¯s just focus on cleaning the ces where we¡¯ll be sleeping. Yuna-chan, please ce the non-furniture items that can be carried by hand in the back room on the first floor. Then, please ce the other things in their designated ces.¡¹ For the time being, I went about arranging therge luggage that had been brought from Gentz-san¡¯s house into various rooms. I ced them in the corners of the rooms, to be cleaned up at ater date. For things that I didn¡¯t know where to put, I ced them on the first floor, in the back room that had been mentioned earlier. ¡¸Since we¡¯ve finished setting up our bedrooms, let¡¯s stop here for today.¡¹ Tirumina-san came down to the first floor from the second floor. ¡¸Fina, did you clean the kitchen and prepare for dinner?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t taken care of those areas yet.¡¹ ¡¸Uun, even if we start now, we won¡¯t finish in time.¡¹ ¡¸Then, do you want to go out to eat?¡¹ Gentz-san brought up a proposal. ¡¸We can¡¯t. There are still things we need to get so that four people to be able to live here from now on. The girls and I don¡¯t have much money saved up, and we shouldn¡¯t spend your hard-earned savings for such a thing.¡¹ The two of them red at each other. ¡¸Aaah, I get it. I¡¯ll pay, so let¡¯s go somewhere to eat. It¡¯ll be fine this way, right?¡¹ ¡¸We can¡¯t possibly trouble Yuna-chan any more than this. I¡¯m already grateful that you helped us move the luggage. If we had to hire people to help, it would have cost us a lot of money. If it was just us, moving the beds andrge items alone would have taken a few days. You have my gratitude for helping as much as you did. I can¡¯t do something as shameless as asking you, who has helped us this much, to treat us to a meal.¡¹ I didn¡¯t really mind, though. Well, certainly, a person withmon sense would think that way. I cured her illness, free of charge, and came to help them move without asking forpensation. Now, I was even offering to pay for their meals. I might have refused as well. ¡¸If so, then, Tirumina-san, how about making the food at my house?¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-chan¡¯s house?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine to freely use the ingredients I have, so won¡¯t you cook me something delicious?¡¹ ¡¸In that case, would it be fine¡­? I understand, I¡¯ll make you something delicious.¡¹ Finally, apromise was reached and five people ended up heading to the Bear House. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 34 – Bear-san Enters The Bear Bath Chapter 34 ¨C Bear-san Enters The Bear Bath 3Chapter 34 ¨C Bear-san Enters The Bear Bath We arrived at the Bear House. ¡¸No matter how many times I see it, this house still amazes me.¡¹ Both Tirumina and Gentz had already visited the Bear House several times before. When they first came to the house to express their gratitude, they had wanted to see Fina¡¯s dismantling work, so I ended up giving them a tour of the Bear House. ¡¸Okay then, I will be borrowing your kitchen. Fina, please give me a hand.¡¹ ¡¸Me too!¡¹ Shuri also volunteered to help cook. ¡¸It¡¯s fine to use the ingredients as you see fit.¡¹ ¡¸Un, thank you. Though, if we really do, it would be bad if we couldn¡¯t cook something tasty.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t really eat that much, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡¹ ¡¸I am always receiving wolf meat from you, so the number of unreturnable favors you¡¯ve done for me has been increasing.¡¹ The three of them headed to the kitchen. The leftover Gentz and I each sat on a chair and waited. ¡¸It¡¯s an amazing house.¡¹ He looked around the room and muttered in a small voice. ¡¸Is that a Tiger Wolf¡¯s pelt?¡¹ The Tiger Wolf¡¯s pelt, which had been obtained during the first time Fina went out on a subjugation with me, was disyed on the wall. The other one was being used as a nket in my room. ¡¸The first time I saw bear missy, I didn¡¯t think you would be such an amazing youngdy.¡¹ He said nostalgically. Certainly, a little over a month had passed since I have arrived in this other world. Even in town, my bear-like appearance was bing famous. It¡¯s scary what people can get used to. Even the embarrassment I felt from having to wear this Bear Dress has disappeared. ¡ºBear missy¡» ¡ºBear-san¡» ¡ºBear girl¡» ¡ºBloody Bear¡» There were various nicknames people called me by, but they were all nicknames for me. Even now, I still couldn¡¯t do any dismantling, but I had gotten used to killing monsters. It was probably due to the experience I gained from ying games. I was able to meet Fina and see a lot of interesting things in this world. Although I haven¡¯t gotten mail or messages from God since the first time, I am grateful that I was brought over to this world. ¡¸But, missy, is it really okay?¡¹ ¡¸Un?¡¹ ¡¸About the house.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, about that, hmm.¡¹ I had bought thend under Gentz-san¡¯s new home as a wedding gift for them. Gentz-san purchased the house using the money he had saved up during his lonely bachelorhood. ¡¸I don¡¯t really mind. It¡¯s just that, in the case that I leave this town, I don¡¯t want to see the three of them wandering the streets one day because Gentz-san suddenly died. If they have a house, then at least they will definitely have a ce to live.¡¹ ¡¸Hey, hey, don¡¯t go killing me off all of a sudden. I have a bright and shining future waiting for me after this, so that kind of unfortunate fate doesn¡¯t await me!¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s like that, then it¡¯s fine. Protect the three of them properly, okay? If you don¡¯t protect them, you know what will happen, right?¡¹ ¡¸Of course. I swear to Roy in heaven that I¡¯ll protect the three of them.¡¹ Roy was Tirumina-san¡¯s deceased husband, and the father of Fina and Shuri. When they were young, the three of them were members of the same party. After Roy and Tirumina got married, the party was dissolved, and it seems that Gentz-san ended up working for the guild. A few yearster, however, when Tirumina-san was pregnant with Shuri, Roy epted a request by himself and died. Gentz has been protecting Tirumina¡¯s family ever since. Apparently, they fell in love during that time. While Gentz-san was telling me about these old stories, Fina and Shuri brought over the food. Steam rose from each dish, making them look delicious. Tirumina-san carried over thest dish, served on an extrarge te. ¡¸Sorry to keep you waiting. There¡¯s a lot so please don¡¯t hold back.¡¹ The three girls came back into the room and sat in their chairs. ¡¸Yuna-chan, in the end, I used a considerable amount of ingredients. I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t worry about it. I have plenty of ingredients.¡¹ ¡¸Also, that Bear Refrigerator is really great. The vegetables and meat didn¡¯t look spoiled at all.¡¹ The Bear Refrigerator was a refrigerator that I had created in the shape of a bear. I bought an ice magic stone and made it myself. After all, the convenience and efficiency of the refrigerators in this world differed greatly from the ones in Japan, so I decided to make one myself. ¡¸I can gift one to you as a wedding present.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯d be happy, but my already unrepayable debt of gratitude would increase even more.¡¹ ¡¸If you can¡¯t repay me, I can take your daughter instead.¡¹ ¡¸Ara, you¡¯re fine with this daughter of mine?¡¹ ¡¸She¡¯s honest, cute, diligent, thinks of her family, and is good at cooking and skinning. Every family would want one!¡¹ The two of us turned to look at Fina, who was eating wolf meat. ¡¸Uu, Mom! You too, Big sis Yuna, please stop it!¡¹ ¡¸How do you raise a ten year-old girl to be like this one?¡¹ ¡¸That was probably my fault. I fell ill, so she had to carry a heavy burden and ended up having to work harder than normal kids. She had to take care of my illness, her little sister, the housework, and the work from Gentz¡¯s workce. As such, this child never did any childlike activities.¡¹ ¡¸I didn¡¯t particrly think that it was a burden or anything.¡¹ ¡¸As we¡¯ve been saying, that kind of mentality is abnormal for a ten year old.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not the only one who worked hard! Shuri also helped me out a lot!¡¹ Fina patted her little sister¡¯s head, who was ravenously tearing into her food right next to her. ¡¸That¡¯s true, Shuri also tried her best to help us.¡¹ When we finished the meal, Tirumina-san took care of cleaning up. After the meal, I was rxing leisurely while drinking oren juice. ¡¸It¡¯s about time, shall we go home?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s alreadyte, and there are vacant rooms for guests to stay overnight. Besides, Shuri is¡­¡¹ Shuri was dozing off. ¡¸Shuri-chan is tired because she did her best to help with moving, right?¡¹ ¡¸Un.¡¹ Tirumina-san seemed troubled as she looked at Shuri. ¡¸It¡¯s not a bother?¡¹ ¡¸Not at all. In addition, everyone is covered with dust and sweat because of the move. If you go home now, won¡¯t it be really troublesome to prepare the bath?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s true. Then, can we impose on you?¡¹ In this world, the idea of baths seemed to have spread to some degree. If you weren¡¯t inplete poverty, the house would usually have one. This, too, was thanks to magic stones. It was possible to easily heat a bath using both a fire and a water magic stone. The world of magic is just as convenient as the world of science. I had finished the preparations for the bath while Tirumina-san was cooking the meal, so it was avable for use at any time. ¡¸Now then, since the preparations for the bath are finished, is it okay if the three of you go in? I¡¯ll guide you to your rooms afterwards.¡¹ ¡¸Three people can enter?¡¹ Back when I had made the bath, I purposefully made the bath reallyrge, in case the summoned bears, Swaying Bear and Hugging Bear, got dirty and needed to use the bath. However, when I unsummoned and re-summoned them again for the sake of testing, they were no longer dirty, so I didn¡¯t have a chance to take advantage of the size of the bath. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, even with three people. I¡¯ll go guide Fina.¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s enter together, Big sis Yuna. That¡¯s fine with Mom too, right?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine, but will we fit?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay, because Big sis Yuna¡¯s Bear Bath is really big.¡¹ ¡¸Bear Bath?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯ll understand when you go in.¡¹ Fina took my hand, pulled me up from my chair, and woke up the drowsy Shuri. Shuri stood up with a small yawn. Finally, Fina grasped her mother¡¯s hand. ¡¸Please don¡¯te, Gentz-san.¡¹ ¡¸I won¡¯t!¡¹ The four of us headed to the bathroom. ¡¸Please take off your clothes here.¡¹ In Japan, it was called a dressing room. Iid out a basket for each person. Everyone took off their clothes and ced them into the basket. ¡¸Yuna-chan¡­¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s just that, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Yuna-chan¡¯s real face.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? Even if I¡¯m wearing the hood, you still can¡¯t see my face?¡¹ ¡¸I can see it, but the impression I get when you¡¯re wearing the hood and when you aren¡¯t wearing the hood arepletely different. I really didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be such a cute child.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, Big sis Yuna is a beauty.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, yes, the ttery is appreciated, but I¡¯m entering the bath now.¡¹ I took off the bear dress and entered the bathroom. The bathroom wasrge enough to hold about ten people inside. A white bear and a ck bear sat on opposite sides of the bath. Hot water was flowing out of their mouths. They were based on the hot springs I had gone to, where they would frequently have hot watering out of an animal¡¯s mouth. ¡¸It¡¯s really a Bear Bath, huh?¡¹ ¡¸First, please wash your body.¡¹ ¡¸Hey, there¡¯s also soap. It¡¯s like an aristocrat¡¯s bath!¡¹ ¡¸Come here, Shuri, I¡¯ll wash your body.¡¹ Shuri headed over to where her older sister was. ¡¸Then, sit in this chair.¡¹ Fina started washing Shuri¡¯s body, starting from the top of her head. When Tirumina-san saw that, she looked like she regretted missing the chance to wash her daughter¡¯s body. Then, she looked over here. ¡¸Yuna-chan, shall I help you wash your back?¡¹ ¡¸I can do it by myself. Please stick to washing your daughter.¡¹ ¡¸But, isn¡¯t it really troublesome to wash that beautiful ck hair of yours, since it¡¯s so long?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s troublesome, but I can do it alone.¡¹ ¡­Though I said that, my hair had been long for several years, so I had gotten used to washing it. Fina sat next to me and washed her body and hair. Shuri, who had finished washing her body earlier, was already soaking in the bath by herself. While Fina was in the middle of washing her body, she was caught and was now in the middle of being washed by Tirumina-san. I finished washing my body and was the second person to soak in the bath. After that was Fina, then Tirumina. ¡¸Still, Yuna-chan has a good figure.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ I have a slim waist, but my chest is, ¡¸Your chest is a little pitiful though.¡¹ What I was thinking was said aloud first. My breasts were only slightly bigger than Fina¡¯s. Though, I was alsoparing myself to a ten year-old girl. ¡¸I¡¯m sure my breasts will swell bountifully before long.¡¹ ¡¸I think that¡¯s impossible?¡¹ That¡¯s not the case. The possibility of them growing bigger still exists for several more years. ¡¸Will mine grow bigger?¡¹ Fina entered our conversation. Ipared Tirumina-san and Fina. ¡¸You¡¯re free to continue dreaming.¡¹ ¡¸Somehow, it feels like a really cruel thing was said.¡¹ Tirumina-san looked at her own not-so-big chest. ¡¸It¡¯s alright, so don¡¯t worry about it. Fina¡¯s breasts will surely grow big.¡¹ ¡¸I think around Big sis Yuna¡¯s size is good.¡¹ GUSH! I embraced Fina tightly. It was a moment when Fina and I deepened our friendship through skinship. Things like this and that happened until we got out of the bath. When we returned, Gentz looked lonely, since he had been by himself. Looking towards us, ¡¸You girls, you took too long!¡¹ Gentz-san¡¯s cry rang throughout the room. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 35 – Bear-san Uses A Hair Dryer Chapter 35 ¨C Bear-san Uses A Hair Dryer 0Chapter 35 ¨C Bear-san Uses A Hair Dryer ¡¸Well then, it¡¯s my turn to enter the bath.¡¹ Gentz-san headed to the bathroom. The four people who were left behind dried their hair with towels. At this rate, it would take a long time for it to dry, so I went to my room and brought back an item that resembled a hair dryer. I used earth magic to recreate a hair dryer¡¯s shape and then inserted a fire and a wind magic stone inside, thuspleting the imitation hair dryer. ¡¸Fina,e here for a bit.¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸Turn around.¡¹ She obediently came over and turned around. Her hair, which had grown slightly past her shoulders, dangled in front of me. I gripped the dryer and inserted magic power, instead of pressing a switch. A warm wind blew out of the dryer. ¡¸Hya! What is it?!¡¹ Fina let out a small yelp and turned her head to face me. ¡¸It¡¯s a tool that blows out warm air to dry your hair.¡¹ I aimed some wind at Fina¡¯s hand to demonstrate that it was safe. ¡¸It¡¯s warm.¡¹ ¡¸If you understand, turn around.¡¹ I dried Fina¡¯s hair and then began drying Shuri¡¯s hair next. The sisters were both obedient children. ¡¸That¡¯s quite a convenient tool you have there.¡¹ ¡¸I made it because drying my long hair is troublesome.¡¹ ¡¸When you¡¯re done, can you lend it to me too?¡¹ ¡¸Sure.¡¹ I finished drying Shuri¡¯s hair and lent the dryer to Tirumina-san. ¡¸Is it okay for me to go first?¡¹ ¡¸Mine is long, so it will take a long time.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, thanks for letting me use it.¡¹ Tirumina-san dried her hair and, while I was in the middle of drying my hair, Gentz-san came out of the bath. ¡¸That was a good bath. I was surprised by the bears though. Missy, thank-¡¹ Gentz-san saw my appearance and froze. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re bear missy, right?¡¹ ¡¸Haa? Did you possibly hit your head while you were in the bath?¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s because¡­¡¹ Gentz-san looked at the three people next to me. ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­£¿¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-chan doesn¡¯t seem to have an urate view of herself, so it¡¯s useless.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­?¡¹ I didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, so I continued to dry my hair. While I was in the middle of leisurely drying my hair, Fina came over to give me a hand. ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll guide you to your rooms.¡¹ I took the four people up to the second floor. ¡¸Gentz-san can have the room at the back. There¡¯s only two beds for the three of you, but is this room okay?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s fine because Shuri and I normally sleep together.¡¹ I looked over at Gentz-san. ¡¸Gentz-san.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸The girls will be sleeping next to her, so please don¡¯t sneak into Tirumina-san¡¯s bed.¡¹ I told Gentz-san with a serious face. ¡¸I won¡¯t do such a thing!¡¹ ¡¸By the way, calling her to your own room is no good either, because I don¡¯t want to have to wash stained bedding.¡¹ ¡¸I also don¡¯t want to make you wash such a thing!¡¹ ¡¸For that reason, Tirumina-san as well, please refrain from going to Gentz-san¡¯s room.¡¹ ¡¸I understand already! There¡¯s no way I would do that sort of thing in someone else¡¯s house, especially with my daughters here. Besides, I¡¯m understandably tired today, so I also want to go to sleep. Once again, thank you so much for today, really.¡¹ ¡¸Big sis Yuna, good night.¡¹ ¡¸Good night.¡¹ The three entered their room. ¡¸I¡¯m also heading to bed. You really saved us today. Thank you.¡¹ Gentz-san thanked me in an embarrassed manner and also went to his room. I¡¯ll return to my room and sleep too. The next morning, when I woke up and descended down to the first floor, I saw Fina preparing breakfast. ¡¸Good morning.¡¹ ¡¸Good morning to you too.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re up early.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, because I¡¯ve always been preparing breakfast for my family. Um, I made breakfast without your permission, but¡­¡¹ ¡¸Thank you. You don¡¯t really need to worry about the ingredients. So, is everyone else still sleeping?¡¹ ¡¸Uncle Gentz- no, I mean, Father has gone off to work. He wanted me to pass on his thanks to Big sis Yuna.¡¹ He ran around when Tirumina-san fell gravely ill, looked for a house, and even took time off for the move. As expected, taking leave for too many days isn¡¯t good. ¡¸Ah, Shuri and mom are still asleep though.¡¹ ¡¸What should we do? Though, if they¡¯re tired, I would rather let them sleep.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay. Shuri is usually like this. Mom is weak in the mornings, since she was sick for so long, but she¡¯ll get up when you wake her.¡¹ In other words, they were unable to get up by themselves, huh? ¡¸I finished cooking breakfast, so I¡¯ll go wake them up.¡¹ Fina went to the second floor to wake the two people up. After a while, three people arrived. ¡¸Good morning. Yuna-chan, thanks for yesterday.¡¹ ¡¸Good morning!¡¹ Tirumina-san and Shuri came while rubbing their eyes. The four of us ate the breakfast that Fina had cooked. Breakfast was simply vegetables sandwiched between slices of bread and oren juice. Now that I think about it, we¡¯re not eating fried eggs. Even though it¡¯s delicious in a sandwich. I haven¡¯t seen any eggs in town though. ¡¸Fina, I have a small question I wanted to ask.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, what is it?¡¹ ¡¸Where do they sell eggs?¡¹ ¡¸Yes?¡¹ ¡¸Eggs, I said. When you fry an egg, ce it on bread, and eat it, it¡¯s delicious!¡¹ ¡¸Big sis Yuna, such an expensive ingredient isn¡¯t sold.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. Basically, eggs are considered luxury ingredients, so only nobles and really rich people get to eat them.¡¹ I didn¡¯t know. No wonder it wasn¡¯t being sold. ¡¸It¡¯s necessary to go to the forest to procure them, and they¡¯ll spoil quickly over time, so bringing them over a long distance isn¡¯t possible. Using a fast horse to bring them is costly, so they¡¯ve be an expensive ingredient. We¡¯ve never eaten one before.¡¹ ¡¸Umm, what about catching and raising a bird that can¡¯t fly¡­?¡¹ ¡¸A bird that can¡¯t fly? Aren¡¯t they called birds because they can fly?¡¹ Apparently, there weren¡¯t any chickens in this world. If I searched, would I find one somewhere? I added chicken and eggs to my food ingredients wish list. The three of them finished eating breakfast and went back home to continue the moving process. I offered to help again, but was turned down. ¡¸It¡¯s not good if Big sis Yuna doesn¡¯t go to work.¡¹ Though she said that, even if I didn¡¯t really go to work, I still had enough money to live on. A great person once said, if you work, you lose. However, in order to have fun in this world, I headed to the guild to search for an interesting request. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 36 – Bear-san Is Thanked By The Guild Master Chapter 36 ¨C Bear-san Is Thanked By The Guild Master 2Chapter 36 ¨C Bear-san Is Thanked By The Guild Master Author¡¯s note: I was able to (finish the) submission. I arrived at the guild so I could look for an interesting request. When I entered the guild, my eyes met Helen¡¯s. I tried to go to the request board without stopping, but¡­ ¡¸Yuna-san!¡¹ Helen shouted. I would like it if you didn¡¯t suddenly shout out when you saw people. Aren¡¯t the adventurers in the room looking over here now? ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸What did you do this time? I was told to tell you that the guild master wishes to see you whenever you arrived.¡¹ What was thisdy saying, as soon as I walked in? ¡¸Why? I didn¡¯t do anything this time.¡¹ ¡¸Is that really true?¡¹ Even if you look at me with suspecting eyes, I don¡¯t remember anything. I haven¡¯t even epted any requests these past few days. Regardless of my feelings on the matter, I was taken to the guild master¡¯s room again. ¡¸Guild master! Yuna-san arrived, so I¡¯ve brought her here.¡¹ A voice from inside called e in¡±. I entered reluctantly. ¡¸For now, please sit down.¡¹ I sat down in the chair that was closest to the entrance. ¡¸Umm, it seems like I was called, but for what?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s about Gentz. I wanted to thank you.¡¹ ¡¸Thank me?¡¹ ¡¸You cured Tirumina¡¯s illness and also made Gentz get married, it seems?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s true, but why would the guild master be thanking me for that?¡¹ ¡¸First, because I heard that Tirumina¡¯s illness was cured by a rare medicine from your hometown.¡¹ Gentz was keeping quiet about how she was cured by magic. If it was spread carelessly and people who wanted their illnesses cured came to me, it would be troublesome. For that reason, we pretended that the illness had been cured by a rare medicine. ¡¸Tirumina-san was a former adventurer here, so I wanted to check up on her when she fell sick.¡¹ ¡¸Was it for Fina¡¯s sake, since she was working at the guild?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. I thought about how to help, even if it was just a little. However, it wasn¡¯t possible to openly employ her, so we could only do it when there was a lot of work. That¡¯s why I was grateful when you brought the wolves. You¡¯re employing her even now, right?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m just doing as I like.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not just that. That fellow Gentz still hadn¡¯t gotten married despite his age. I knew that he had feelings for Tirumina, but she was sick, and even though her husband was gone, she still had two kids. Then, suddenly, you came along, healed Tirumina¡¯s illness, and supported Gentz¡¯s feelings. That was why I wanted to express my gratitude. Thank you.¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I intimidated them into getting married for Fina¡¯s sake.¡¹ ¡¸And that wasn¡¯t because you were worried about her, but because you wanted her to be able to concentrate on work, right?¡¹ He said it cheerfully. Could it be that the rtionship between Gentz-san and the guild master wasn¡¯t as simple as one between a subordinate and a superior? However, that is unrted to me, so I¡¯m going to go home. ¡¸Then, I¡¯m leaving.¡¹ I was about to stand up, when someone knocked on the door. ¡¸Guild master, Cliff Foschurose-sama has arrived. Shall I show him in?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, I don¡¯t mind.¡¹ The door opened and Cliff entered the room. ¡¸Pardon me for imposing on you so early in the morning.¡¹ Cliff noticed me after entering the room. ¡¸Bear girl?¡¹ ¡¸Well then, please allow me to excuse myself here.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, I took up quite a bit of your time.¡¹ I stood up from the chair and tried to leave the room, but I was stopped at thest moment. ¡¸Ah, is it okay for Yuna to stay?¡¹ The feudal lord, Cliff, said such a thing. ¡¸I also have a small matter that I want to consult with Yuna about.¡¹ Cliff pushed down my shoulders and made me sit in a chair. ¡¸So, what is it, so early in the morning?¡¹ ¡¸You also know that the king is celebrating his 40th birthday next month, correct?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, more or less.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t have anything worthy to gift the king on that asion.¡¹ ¡¸If that¡¯s the case, go to the Commerce Guild. This is the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡¹ ¡¸I already went, but there didn¡¯t seem to be anything that a king would be happy with. Even if I presented something that could be bought with money, he wouldn¡¯t be happy. That¡¯s why, I was wondering if there were any rare swords, armor, or tools at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡¹ ¡¸The noticeable things are turned over to the Commerce Guild.¡¹ ¡¸As I thought. I came to check, just in case. So, for n B, I¡¯d like to consult with you, Yuna-san.¡¹ ¡¸What?¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t you have rare items with you? Like the item bag that looks like a bear or the item that summons the summoned beasts.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t. Of course, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m handing over this bear item bag.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, can¡¯t you create something like that Bear House-thing? I¡¯ve seen it and it was amazing. Still, something thatrge would be difficult to carry, so I¡¯d be grateful for something small.¡¹ Un, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t make. If I used ideas from Earth, I could create something like that hair dryer. However, if I did something like that, things would probably be really troublesome. If it turned out that way, living a leisurely life would be impossible. For now, I checked to see whether there were any suitable items inside the Bear Box. ¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­ Un? There¡¯s a good item. ¡¸You came to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to look for unusual weapons or armor, right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, what about this?¡¹ I took out the Goblin King¡¯s sword from the Bear Box. ¡¸This is?¡¹ ¡¸The Goblin King¡¯s sword.¡¹ ¡¸Really?!¡¹ ¡¸I certainly heard about you defeating a Goblin King before, but to think you were carrying the Goblin King¡¯s sword!¡¹ The two people¡¯s reactions were unexpectedly good. ¡¸For now, let¡¯s confirm its authenticity.¡¹ The guild master called a staff member over and requested a staff member who could perform identification. An elderly man arrived immediately. He examined the Goblin King¡¯s sword. ¡¸There¡¯s no mistake, this is a Goblin King¡¯s sword.¡¹ ¡¸I see, thanks for your help. You can go back now.¡¹ The male staff member left the room. ¡¸Will this be eptable as a gift to the king?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, it¡¯s good enough, since it¡¯s a rare sword.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? Isn¡¯t it something that you can obtain by defeating a Goblin King?¡¹ ¡¸Not all Goblin Kings have it. I don¡¯t know the details, but apparently this was originally a normal sword. When the Goblin King carries it, the Goblin King¡¯s magic power flows through it and it transforms, or so I¡¯ve been told. Therefore, Goblin Kings who are born with weak magic power aren¡¯t able to possess a true Goblin King¡¯s sword.¡¹ Even in the game, it had a low probability of dropping. I wonder if it was the same thing? Though, to begin with, there was no concept of a Goblin King¡¯s development in the game. ¡¸So then, are you going to give me that sword?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine with me.¡¹ ¡¸Then, around how much do you want for it?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know the value of such things, so how much would something like this be?¡¹ ¡¸To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t know. Even if you want one, it¡¯s difficult to obtain one. Whatever you decide on is fine with me. If I am able to pay it, then I¡¯ll buy it.¡¹ ¡¸With this approach, won¡¯t I be at a disadvantage, since I don¡¯t know the market price?¡¹ Well, I wasn¡¯t hard-pressed for money so any amount was fine. Due to that, I didn¡¯t really care. ¡¸I¡¯m fine with giving it to you, so how about one favor instead?¡¹ ¡¸A favor?¡¹ ¡¸A feudal lord knows a lot about bad things, right? So, I want your assistance if I get into trouble.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t say such scandalous things. I¡¯m a respectable person.¡¹ ¡¸Well, jokes aside, if I have a favor to ask of you next time, I¡¯d like for you to listen to my request.¡¹ ¡¸What would you want me to do, as an example?¡¹ ¡¸To make the guild master resign or something?¡¹ ¡¸H-Hey!¡¹ The guild master stood up. ¡¸It¡¯s a joke. I don¡¯t have anything I need right now. I¡¯ll be counting on you if somethinges up. If nothing does, isn¡¯t it a good deal for you?¡¹ ¡¸Are you alright with that?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m fine. It seems more interesting this way.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, I¡¯ll receive this gratefully. Is a contract prepared?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t need one. It¡¯s fine if the promise is broken.¡¹ I faced him with a smile. As a matter of fact, the sword was unnecessary. It wasn¡¯t a problem for me even if I didn¡¯t have it. I thought it was worthwhile as long as he owed me a favor. ¡¸No, if it¡¯s something I can do, I swear to lend a hand.¡¹ Swearing that he would help was going way overboard. ¡¸Well then, I¡¯ll be counting on you when the timees.¡¹ =============================================== I was finally able to dispose of the Goblin King¡¯s sword that I had written about back then without thinking about anything. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 37 – Bear-san Goes On A Snake Subjugation Chapter 37 ¨C Bear-san Goes On A Snake Subjugation Chapter 37 ¨C Bear-san Goes On A Snake Subjugation I was dyed by the Guild Master and Cliff, but I finally managed to head to the request board. Rank D Board: Sword instructor wanted, females preferred. Orc subjugation, bring back the meat. Fresh clucker¡¯s eggs wanted. All of a tiger wolf¡¯s raw materials wanted. 200 goblin magic stones, no time limit. Gather Meru Meru Grass. Subjugation of Rock Monkeys on Whale Mountain, number currently undecided. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­ There was nothing that stood out. I was interested in the clucker¡¯s eggs, but the location wasn¡¯t written. Maybe the person who had requested it didn¡¯t know either. In addition, even if you asked for it to be fresh, wasn¡¯t that impossible for a normal adventurer? Without a time-stopping item bag like mine, that is. Though I¡¯d go if I knew the location, just so I could find eggs to eat. After that were the Rock Monkeys on Whale Mountain, but the undetermined number was a problem. I don¡¯t want to receive a request that has no end in sight. If I hadn¡¯t been caught by the Guild Master and Cliff, there might have been other requests, but now it can¡¯t be helped. I went to take a look at the rank C board next. ¡­ Rank C Board A Wyvern¡¯s raw materials wanted. Private escort wanted, confidentiality required. Mermaid¡¯s scales wanted. Request for the annihtion of the Zamonpany of thieves. Gather Histori Flowers. Subjugate a water snake, bring back raw materials. Subjugate a fire tiger, bring back raw materials. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­ The rank C requests seemed interesting, but I didn¡¯t know how far away the locations were. However, I was surprised to learn that mermaids existed. It might be a good idea to go take a look someday. There didn¡¯t seem to be any interesting requests for a one-day trip, so I was thinking about heading back home, but I noticed that there was a lot of noiseing from the reception desk. ¡¸Why is it no good?!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s no good, just that it will take time.¡¹ ¡¸There isn¡¯t any time! My pops and mum and everyone else in the vige will die!¡¹ A short-statured boy was appealing to Helen while in tears. ¡¸Like I said, there aren¡¯t any adventurers who can defeat a ck Viper right now. Even if I call for one, it will have to wait until tomorrow.¡¹ ¡¸My mum and pops will¡­¡¹ The boy broke down and started crying. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-san.¡¹ I approached the two of them. ¡¸It seems like a ck Viper has appeared at this child¡¯s vige.¡¹ ¡¸Is the ck Viper a snake?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it¡¯srger than a normal viper. The especiallyrge ones are over ten meters long. It seems that many vigers have already been eaten. This boy came into town on a horse, but the adventurers who can defeat something like a ck Viper already left earlier. The earliest that they coulde back will be in a few days.¡¹ A ck Viper, huh? I looked at the crying boy. ¡¸Then, what if I go?¡¹ ¡¸You talk about going to the area with the snake so lightly. A ck Viper is not only big, but also a rank B monster, you know!¡¹ ¡¸But if we don¡¯t hurry, won¡¯t the vigers be in danger?¡¹ ¡¸Even so!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll run away if the situation bes dangerous, so it¡¯s fine. Helen can follow the procedures for summoning adventurers to help, just in case, since I can at least stall for time.¡¹ ¡¸Umm, are youing by yourself, miss?¡¹ The boy had been listening to our conversation and asked me anxiously. It was no wonder that he was worried, since I had said that I would take care of the ck Viper subjugation alone. ¡¸It¡¯s fine to think of me as a scout. My role will be to gather information and pass it along to the adventurers who can defeat the ck Viper. So, where is the vige?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s two days away by horse, to the southeast.¡¹ I wonder if the distance you can cover by riding a horse for two days is a lot? Though, I don¡¯t know how many hours I would need to run each day. ¡¸Are you really going?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, since I¡¯m free.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, please wait a moment while I go receive confirmation from the Guild Master.¡¹ Helen left her post and headed to the Guild Master¡¯s room, but soon returned together with him. ¡¸You¡¯re going to fight a ck Viper?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m only going to take a look at the situation. If it seems like I can defeat it, I will. If not, I¡¯ll gather information, run away, and leave it to the adventurers Helen was talking about.¡¹ ¡¸Helen, which adventurers?¡¹ ¡¸It will be the rank C adventurer One-Eyed Rush and his party.¡¹ ¡¸Rank C¡¯s One-Eyed, huh? I¡¯m worried if that¡¯s the case. If you can arrange for others to go as well, do it.¡¹ ¡¸I understand.¡¹ ¡¸Okay then, let¡¯s go, Yuna!¡¹ ¡¸Go, you say¡­¡¹ ¡¸I will also be going.¡¹ ¡¸A ck Viper subjugation requires one to be, at the minimum, rank C. We would prefer sending a rank B adventurer, but since that seems impossible, please just confirm the situation and create some time for the vigers to evacuate if you can.¡¹ ¡¸But, how does the Guild Master n to get there?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll use my fast horse, so I should arrive in two days.¡¹ ¡¸If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go on ahead. With my summoned beasts, it shouldn¡¯t even take a day.¡¹ ¡¸Wait, is that true?¡¹ ¡¸I have two summoned beasts, so if I go while taking turns riding on them, it¡¯s possible.¡¹ ¡¸Summoned beasts, huh? I got it. You can go ahead, but be sure not to overexert yourself before I arrive.¡¹ ¡¸Understood.¡¹ As soon as I tried to leave the guild, the boy pulled at me and stopped me. ¡¸Hold on, you¡¯re not taking me with you?¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re a burden.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll lead the way, so we should be able to get there faster.¡¹ I looked at the boy¡¯s physique. He seemed light. Was it still possible if the weight only increased by this much? ¡¸Fine, but there won¡¯t be any breaks.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s for the sake of the vige. I don¡¯t want to just wait by myself in this kind of ce.¡¹ ¡¸Then, since there¡¯s no time to waste, let¡¯s go, boy.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s Kai.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m Yuna. Then, let¡¯s go, Kai.¡¹ We left the city, and I summoned Swaying Bear. Kai was surprised. ¡¸Get on quickly. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡¹ ¡¸Miss, who are you? Even though you have that kind of appearance.¡¹ ¡¸That kind of thing doesn¡¯t matter, right? Isn¡¯t your family waiting?¡¹ Kai nodded and got on Swaying Bear. I got on behind him. ¡¸Stay steady, look forward, and indicate the direction.¡¹ Kai nodded. Swaying Bear began to run in the direction that Kai indicated. It was faster than a horse and had more endurance. I¡¯ll switch the bears after it has run for about three hours. At that time, I¡¯ll squeeze in a bit of time for a meal. ¡¸Finish eating in five minutes.¡¹ I handed Kai bread and juice from the Bear Box. Kai expressed his thanks and ate the bread withrge bites. ¡¸How far have wee?¡¹ ¡¸We are around halfway there.¡¹ In that case, it would take about four more hours to arrive? ¡¸Then, let¡¯s go!¡¹ We switched to Hugging Bear and headed out at a rapid pace. Although Kai had just arrived this morning on a fast horse and was probably tired, he persevered and properly guided us to the vige. ¡¸If the direction is correct, it will be fine for you to sleep a little.¡¹ Kai shook his head. ¡¸It¡¯s fine, I can¡¯t sleep anyway. Also, if the direction shifts even a little, we would waste some time. At first, I thought that even if you came, it would be futile. But when I saw these summoned beasts, I thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t miss an amazing adventurer?¡¯ Even if you can¡¯t defeat the ck Viper, shouldn¡¯t you be able to at least evacuate the vigers? That¡¯s why I want to hurry and get to the vige. I think that, at the very least, my role is to ensure that we don¡¯t go in the wrong direction and shorten the distance it takes to get there.¡¹ Kai firmly understood his situation. This boy was too mature. Fina was good, this child was good¡­What was going on with the children in this world? ¡¸In that case, please guide us reliably.¡¹ ¡¸Ahh, so please save the vige, miss.¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll do so.¡¹ Hugging Bear ran quickly towards the vige. =============================== Why has it turned out this way? In actuality, it should have been an easy request, like the wolf or goblin subjugations¡­ The ideas Ie up with on the spot scare me. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 38 – Bear-san Exterminates A Snake Chapter 38 ¨C Bear-san Exterminates A Snake 1Chapter 38 ¨C Bear-san Exterminates A Snake Several hours after switching to Hugging Bear, we changed to Swaying Bear onest time. As the sun began to set, the vige came into sight. Swaying Bear gradually reduced its pace as we carefully entered the vige. It was quiet inside. There wasn¡¯t a single sound, just like a ghost town. Annihtion. That unpleasant word crossed my mind. ¡¸Guys, are you there!? It¡¯s me, Kai! I¡¯ve returned!¡¹ Kai shouted at the vige. However, nobody came out. No, the door for one house suddenly opened. ¡¸Kai?¡¹ A man came out of the house. ¡¸Pops! What about mum and all the other vigers?!¡¹ ¡¸Your mom is safe, but greatly weakened, since she has hardly eaten anything for the past few days.¡¹ ¡¸What about the other vigers?¡¹ ¡¸They just won¡¯te out.¡¹ ¡¸Why?!¡¹ ¡¸That monster reacts to sound. The Erumina family tried to run away and were eaten. Rondo went to draw water at the well and was also eaten. That¡¯s why, nobody wants to leave their house, since they might be eaten.¡¹ ¡¸Then, talking here is also¡­¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s dangerous out here.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, pops-¡¹ ¡¸But, somebody needs to do something, for Domogoru¡¯s sake.¡¹ ¡¸Domogoru-san?¡¹ ¡¸When I was helping you get on the horse to go call for help, Domogoru acted as a decoy and was killed.¡¹ ¡¸Domogoru-san was¡­¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why, if you came back, I wanted to ask you about the situation in order to decide what to do from now on. That¡¯s the only thing we can do in memory of Domogoru¡¯s sacrifice.¡¹ ¡¸Pops¡­¡¹ ¡¸So, is that missy the only one who could help?¡¹ Kai¡¯s father looked in my direction. As usual, I had the appearance of a bear. His expression suggested disappointment. ¡¸This big sis came first, for the sake of collecting information. The guild master willeter. They said that rank C adventurers will be dispatched after that.¡¹ ¡¸I see, how long will it take them to arrive?¡¹ ¡¸Thanks to thisdy¡¯s summoned beasts, we took half a day to get here from the city, but the guild master said that he would take two days. I don¡¯t know when the other adventurers wille.¡¹ ¡¸I see. Missy, what are you going to do?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll gather information first, though, if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll defeat it.¡¹ ¡¸That joke is neither funny nor appropriate. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s even possible to defeat that thing, much less you being able to defeat it.¡¹ The father vehemently spat out his words. ¡¸That¡¯s for me to decide, not you. Any information you have about the ck Viper would be useful, so tell me.¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t have much information. It came to the vige to eat early in the morning. After it destroyed a house and ate all of the inhabitants, it left. Anyone who tried to escape from the vige after that was eaten. Also, those who made a lot of noise were eaten first.¡¹ Early in the morning, huh? Was it because it was asleep at night? ¡¸For the time being, here¡¯s some food. Please give it to your wife to eat.¡¹ I passed over arge amount of bread and a small barrel containing juice from the Bear Box. ¡¸If the other vigers will ept it, I¡¯ll give some to them as well.¡¹ ¡¸What are you going to do?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m going to go look at the viper.¡¹ ¡¸Thiste?¡¹ The sun was currently setting. In another hour, the sun wouldpletely set and the sky would darken. ¡¸It¡¯s because it¡¯s thiste. I¡¯m going since it might be asleep. If it finds me and we start fighting, feel free to leave me as bait and run away. If you have horses, you can run away, right?¡¹ ¡¸No, nobody would try to escape, since everyone thinks that they¡¯ll be eaten if they run. Also, there¡¯s not enough horses in the vige for everyone to use to run away.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, please wait quietly until the Guild Master and the adventurers arrive.¡¹ I got on Swaying Bear and used detection magic. There was a reaction a short distance away from here. ¡¸Then, I¡¯ll be off.¡¹ I made Swaying Bear head in the direction of the reaction. We would probably arrive in a few minutes if Swaying Bear ran as fast as it could. It ran quickly over the t terrain. The ck Viper shoulde into view soon. As it became evening, I could see a big rock in the distance. No, what I had thought was a rock was actually a massive, coiled viper. It was huge. If it was sleeping, I should ensure victory by making the first move. I got off of Swaying Bear and desummoned it. When I looked at the viper again, it had already risen up, and its long tongue slithered out as it looked in my direction. It felt like a tall, narrow building had suddenly been built. It was enormous! The massive object started moving to attack me. A huge mouth came rushing towards me. The distance was closed in an instant. Fast! I immediately dodged by taking a step to the right. The massive thing grazed past my left side. The moment I thought I had dodged it, the viper twisted its body and attacked me with it. I threw up a guard using my Bear Hands and was blown backward, but there was not much of an impact. Was it thanks to the bear? There wasn¡¯t any time to think, as a second attack was on the way. I couldn¡¯t escape over it because of the size of its body. Instead, I ran away, dodging right and left. However, even if I avoided the attacks, its body and tail continued to attack me, one after the other, two, no, three times in a row. Every time it moved itsrge body, it raised a cloud of dust and reduced visibility. Furthermore, it was evening, and the monster¡¯s body was ck. It seemed like it reacted to sounds, as the viger said. Could it be that I made a mistake with my timing? I blew away the clouds of dust with wind magic. Every time it stopped, I drove in several magic attacks, but it seemed like I wasn¡¯t hurting it at all. Fire, wind, and even ice attacks were repelled by its ck scales. I couldn¡¯t use pitfalls either, due to its size. Hmm, so normal magic attacks were useless, huh? Bear magic might be too much though. I could probably defeat it if I used a fire bear, but that skin seemed like it could be used in many different ways, so I didn¡¯t really want to burn it if possible. In the game, you could still receive the item regardless of the subjugation method, but as expected, reality was different. When a sword cut something, it would leave a wound behind, and in the case of magic attacks, that part of the material would be damaged. I gave up on using fire magic and tried using Bear Wind Magic instead. Even shing was useless. The moment I thought that it had started bleeding, the wound immediately closed. Was it a Regeneration ability? If attacking the outside was no good, how about attacking from the inside? I jumped backwards and opened up a bit of distance. The ck Viper slithered forward to shortened the distance. I dodged while waiting for a chance. However, it only used tackles, and bites never came. It was pretty tight-lipped. If I jumped up, would it open its jaw? I kicked off of the ground and jumped high up. The ck Viper then opened its big mouth and lunged towards me, who no longer had a ce to escape to. At that instant, I produced dozens of palm-sized fire bears. The mini-fire bears assembled neatly into ranks in front of me. The ck Viper¡¯s mouth approached me carelessly. It was almost as if it was saying, ¡°Bears, please enter my mouth.¡± I epted its polite invitation and made the mini-fire bears rush into the ck Viper¡¯s mouth. The bears entered deep into the ck Viper¡¯s body, grilling its tongue along the way. The ck Viper began to behave like it was suffering, and its long body, which had been extended for the sake of eating me, began to curl up as it toppled to the ground. It began to roll around on the surface and threw its body against the ground over and over, creating a loud boom each time. Its movements gradually slowed before finally stopping. Let¡¯s keep the delicious smell of well-grilled meating from the ck Viper¡¯s mouth a secret. ¡¸Is it over?¡¹ As expected, it was impossible to defeat a monster of this ss with ordinary magic. Was it necessary for me to think of easier to use Bear Magic? I approached the ck Viper and put it away in the Bear Box. Mission aplished. I summoned Hugging Bear and returned to the vige. When I neared the vige, I saw Kai standing outside. ¡¸What are you doing in this kind of ce?¡¹ ¡¸I was waiting for you, big sis.¡¹ ¡¸For me?¡¹ ¡¸Un, I thought that if you came back while running away, I would let myself be eaten to create time for you to run away.¡¹ He said in a straightforward manner, with a strong gaze. It probably wasn¡¯t a joke. ¡¸Why?¡¹ ¡¸Big sis brought back information on how to defeat the ck Viper, right? If we have that information, won¡¯t it be possible to defeat that thing? If that happens, the vige will survive. If Big sis died, I wouldn¡¯t be able to repay Domogoru-san, who sacrificed himself so that I could go to town.¡¹ There sure were a lot of children with strong wills among the children in this world. I gently stroked Kai¡¯s head. ¡¸Big sis?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s all right, because I defeated the ck Viper.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸Can you call everyone from the vige over here? I¡¯ll be showing the evidence.¡¹ ¡¸Really?¡¹ Iughed, and said, ¡¸Step back a bit.¡¹ After I made Kai step back, I took the ck Viper¡¯s corpse out from the Bear Box, for the purpose of using it as evidence. Kai was surprised when he saw therge ck Viper. ¡¸Is it dead?¡¹ He asked me with a voice full of doubt. To prove the truth of my words, I punched and kicked the corpse. The ck Viper didn¡¯t move, of course. ¡¸So it¡¯s really¡­¡¹ Kai timidly touched the ck Viper. ¡¸I¡¯ll go call everyone!¡¹ Kai went running into the vige. After a while, the vigers left their houses and slowly made their way over here. ¡¸Was it really defeated?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s the ck Viper!¡¹ ¡¸Is it dead?¡¹ There were people who burst into tears upon seeing the ck Viper. ¡¸T-Thank you.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸Big sis, thank you!¡¹ Everyone from the vige expressed their thanks to me. Kai¡¯s father came out from the center. ¡¸Miss, I¡¯m sorry about earlier. Also, thank you. You saved the vige.¡¹ He came up to me and suddenly lowered his head. ¡¸You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Anyone who looked at me probably would have thought that it wasn¡¯t possible for a young girl like me to defeat it.¡¹ ¡¸If there¡¯s anything you want, just tell me. If it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll do it, since this is a life that you saved.¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s nothing that I particrly want. Instead, please live properly, for your son¡¯s sake.¡¹ As Kai¡¯s father was apologizing, an elderly person came up besides him. One after another, who was it this time? ¡¸I am Nagano Zun. Thank you very much for saving the vige.¡¹ He lowered his head. ¡¸However, if I had onlye earlier¡­¡¹ ¡¸No, I asked Kai. When you met Kai in town and heard his story, you immediately rushed out. Considering when we expected to get help, it was more than fast enough. Even my earliest expectation of when help would arrive was after three more days. That¡¯s why, it is not necessary for you to feel guilty about the people who have already died.¡¹ Since he had said that, I had no choice but to swallow the rest of my words. The elder turned around and looked at everyone from the vige. ¡¸Everyone hasn¡¯t eaten well either, right? Although it¡¯ste, let¡¯s have a feast.¡¹ The vigers replied to his proposal with delight. There were people crying, people grieving, and people rejoicing. ¡¸We can¡¯t give you sufficiently extravagant hospitality, but please join us.¡¹ The elder lowered his head and left to prepare for the feast. The vigers brought many ingredients out of their respective houses, and they started a bonfire in the center of the vige to begin cooking various types of food. We danced, made noise, and ate. That day, the vigers raised a great mor. For the sake of those who died. For the sake of living from now on. To give thanks for being alive. As I leisurely observed the state of the vige, vigers came to me one by one to express their gratitude while carrying food. Maybe my childish appearance was unusual, because the children kept touching me. The sight of their parents stopping them was repeated many times. The feast continuedte into the night, and it was decided that I would stay the night at the elder¡¯s house. ======================================== I¡¯m not very good at battle scenes, so it was short. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 39 – Bear-san Finishes The Snake Extermination And Returns To Town Chapter 39 ¨C Bear-san Finishes The Snake Extermination And Returns To Town 3Chapter 39 ¨C Bear-san Finishes The Snake Extermination And Returns To Town The next morning, I woke up early. The ceiling was different. I remembered that I had stayed at the vige chief¡¯s house. As I got up, I heard a sounding from the room next door. The elder had apparently already woken up. ¡¸Good morning.¡¹ ¡¸Did I wake you up?¡¹ ¡¸That wasn¡¯t the case.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, I¡¯m making breakfast, though it will be a simple affair, so please wait a moment.¡¹ I spaced out while waiting, until breakfast was served. There was bread, vegetables, and¡­sunny-side up eggs? ¡¸Please have some, it would be great if it suits your tastes.¡¹ ¡¸Umm, what¡¯s this?¡¹ I pointed to the fried eggs. ¡¸These are clucker eggs. Kai¡¯s father went into the forest first thing this morning, saying that he wanted to let Yuna-san eat it.¡¹ ¡¸Umm, thank you very much for that.¡¹ After I thanked him, I used a knife to slice the loaf of bread, sandwiched the vegetables and eggs in between, and ate it. ¡¸Delicious.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m happy that you think so. Kai¡¯s father will also be happy to hear that.¡¹ Since I was nearly done with breakfast, I decided that I might as well follow up and try asking about the eggs. ¡¸Can clucker eggs be obtained in this vige?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. There are cluckers in the forest, so if you go first thing in the morning, you can obtain some freshlyid ones.¡¹ ¡¸What kind of birds are they?¡¹ ¡¸Normal birds make their nests high up in the trees, but since they aren¡¯t able to fly very high, they make their nests in thickets of grass on the ground instead. Other than that, cluckers can run away very quickly.¡¹ Chicken? ¡¸Since they were caught just this morning, I think I still have some cluckers and eggs left. Do you want to bring them home?¡¹ ¡¸Is it okay?¡¹ ¡¸Of course! You are our vige¡¯s benefactor. It¡¯s not something that we aren¡¯t able to afford, so we don¡¯t mind at all.¡¹ Eggs and pseudo-chicken get! After I finished having breakfast, I started preparing to head back. ¡¸Are you returning today?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, because it¡¯s also necessary to report to the guild.¡¹ When I left the vige chief¡¯s house, Kai came over to me. ¡¸Big sis, are you going back?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s because the Guild Master and the group of adventurers are both heading here, not to mention that if I don¡¯t submit a report, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡¹ Before I started to return to town, I received about ten eggs and three cluckers from Kai¡¯s father. This subjugation might be the one that I¡¯m the happiest about. It¡¯s a bit far, but let¡¯se again. As the vigers all expressed their gratitude, I departed from the vige. I summoned Swaying Bear and we started running in the direction of the town. Around noon, while we were running towards town, a person appeared in front of me,ing closer. By any chance, was it the Guild Master? Swaying Bear slowed down its speed. ¡¸Is it Yuna?¡¹ The Guild Master noticed me and pulled up his horse. ¡¸What are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me, the vige was annihted?¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s about the ck Viper, I already defeated it.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­haa, my bad, could you say that again?¡¹ ¡¸I already defeated the ck Viper.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s a joke, right?¡¹ It was a pain, so I took the ck Viper out from the Bear Box. The ck Viper, which exceeded 10 meters in length, appeared in front of the Guild Master. ¡¸Did you really defeat this alone? There¡¯s no wounds on the body though.¡¹ ¡¸I drove fire magic into its mouth and burned it to death, to avoid damaging its body.¡¹ ¡¸From inside its mouth, to do that so easily¡­¡¹ He gazed at the ck Viper. Was he going to check inside of its mouth? ¡¸Certainly, you did well to attack it from inside. Normally, you¡¯d be crushed by its jaws, so you wouldn¡¯t be able to reach all the way inside.¡¹ I didn¡¯t want to tell him that the mini-me bears were the ones who walked deep inside of its body. ¡¸For now, I understand. If there¡¯s no point in going to the vige, I¡¯ll return to town.¡¹ Swaying Bear and the horse began running. ¡¸Sorry but,pared to your summoned beast, my horse can¡¯t run that fast. Can you keep pace with me? I want to hear what happened.¡¹ I exined what urred at the vige to the Guild Master. ¡¸You, don¡¯t do such an absurd thing!¡¹ After taking frequent breaks, we finally returned to town. Along the way, we ran into a guild staff member who was on his way out. ¡¸Guild Master!¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸What about Guild Master, why are you here? What about the ck Viper you went to defeat?¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s the ck Viper, this girl defeated it by herself.¡¹ ¡¸Defeated it alone, you say¡­¡¹ The guild staff member gave me a once over. ¡¸So then, why are you over here?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, One-Eyed Rush, who we were supposed to ask to take on the ck Viper subjugation request, was injured and just came back. As a result, I was searching for other adventurers, but there aren¡¯t any others who can defeat the ck Viper. For the time being, I left the search to Helen and was on my way to let you know that the adventurers would be behind schedule, but¡­¡¹ The guild staff member looked in my direction again. Hey, why are you looking at me? ¡¸I understand. For now, let¡¯s go back to town, you as well.¡¹ Our party that was nowposed of three people moved towards the town. From leaving the vige to returning to town took us around two days. There was no reason to rush, so to relieve the burden on the horses, we slowed down our pace. We had just entered the guild like that when we were discovered by Helen. At that moment, she burst into tears. ¡¸Yuna-san, Guild Master¡­why are you here¡­could it be¡­¡¹ ¡¸Helen, it¡¯s all right.¡¹ ¡¸Eh?¡¹ ¡¸The ck Viper was defeated.¡¹ ¡¸Really? Thank goodness. I couldn¡¯t get a hold of any adventurers higher than rank C, so I was in quite a bind. As expected of the Guild Master.¡¹ ¡¸It wasn¡¯t me who defeated it. Yuna did it by herself.¡¹ ¡¸Haaa¡­¡¹ ¡¸I felt the same way, but it¡¯s the truth.¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-san, you¡¯re really amazing.¡¹ ¡¸So then, Yuna, it¡¯s alreadyte today. Sorry, but could youe by tomorrow? The report for this incident has to be written down, and there¡¯s also the matter about the ck Viper¡¯s materials.¡¹ ¡¸What time?¡¹ ¡¸The earlier the better, but you must also be tired, right? I¡¯ll let you decide the time.¡¹ ¡¸Understood.¡¹ I postponed the visit to the adventurer¡¯s guild untilter. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 40 – Bear-san Goes To The Orphanage Chapter 40 ¨C Bear-san Goes To The Orphanage 3Chapter 40 ¨C Bear-san Goes To The Orphanage I woke up early in the morning and greeted the day without feeling fatigue, thanks to the white bear. It was a pleasant feeling. I took some eggs out of the Bear Box, cooked them sunny-side up, sandwiched them between bread, and ate breakfast. If I could obtain rice, soy sauce, and miso next, I could have a real Japanese breakfast for the first time in quite a while. There was no set time for my appointment with the guild master, so I ate breakfast at a leisurely pace before leaving the house. When I arrived at the guild, a guild staff member immediately guided me to the guild master¡¯s room. ¡¸You¡¯re surprisingly early.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s because I immediately went to sleep yesterday. Isn¡¯t the guild master also here early?¡¹ ¡¸I stayed overnight because of the ck Viper case from the past few days.¡¹ ¡¸The ck Viper case?¡¹ ¡¸After that, a lot of rumors spread about you defeating the ck viper. We received many applications for the raw materials.¡¹ ¡¸Although I haven¡¯t decided whether I am selling them or not yet..¡¹ ¡¸I understand. However, even if you say that, wouldn¡¯t it be annoying if traders and general storekeepers followed you around, trying to appeal to you?¡¹ ¡¸Are people that interested in it?¡¹ ¡¸Well you see, the skin can be used to make protective gear. It is light and strong, and it has magic resistance, too. There are a lot of adventurers who want it. Actually, all of the parts would fetch a high price. There are various uses for the fangs. Finally, if the magic stone is big enough, there is a possibility of it being a B ss magic stone. It¡¯s a material that anyone would want.¡¹ ¡¸In other words, it¡¯s necessary for me to sell it?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s your choice to sell it or not. However, if you don¡¯t sell¡­¡¹ ¡¸Merchants or the like will follow me?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. From the guild¡¯s perspective, I would rather you sell to the guild rather than somewhere else.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m fine with selling or whatever, but I want part of the materials and magic stone.¡¹ ¡¸Ahh, I don¡¯t mind. If we circte the skin and meat, things should calm down.¡¹ ¡¸So then, where can it be dismantled? It¡¯s probably impossible to do it in the warehouse.¡¹ The guild master also recalled the size of therge ck viper and became worried. ¡¸There¡¯s probably no choice but to do it outside.¡¹ ¡¸Outside?¡¹ ¡¸It won¡¯t be a disturbance if it¡¯s outside the city, I think. Sorry for the haste, but can you bring the ck viper outside now?¡¹ ¡¸Mmm, alright.¡¹ The guild master and I left the room. ¡¸Let me gather Helen and the staff members who can dismantle. I¡¯ll leave behind the minimum number of people, so let¡¯s do this dismantling!¡¹ Around ten people were gathered. Gentz and even Fina were included among those people. ¡¸I thought there might not be enough people, so I brought her too.¡¹ Gentz exined. I walked towards the town gate together with the ten members of the guild¡¯s dismantling team. We arrived at a ce that was a short distance from the gate, where we wouldn¡¯t obstruct people who were entering and leaving. ¡¸This area is probably good.¡¹ At the guild master¡¯s remark, I took the ck viper out of the Bear Box. A collective sigh leaked out from the dismantlement members. ¡¸It¡¯s huge!¡¹ ¡¸Was this really defeated by Miss Bear?¡¹ ¡¸Before that, it really fit in that item bag?!¡¹ ¡¸Can we even finish this by the end of today?¡¹ ¡¸You guys, it won¡¯t finish itself if you just stand around and stare. As you dismantle it, carry the parts over to the refrigerated warehouse separately. The meat has transportation priority, so it¡¯s fine to leave the skin forst. These are expensive materials, so don¡¯t let it rot.¡¹ The dismantlement members gave an affirmative response. ¡¸Now then, Yuna, what do you n on doing?¡¹ ¡¸What do I n on doing?¡¹ ¡¸Are you going to stay here and observe? Or will you go home?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s okay for me to go home?¡¹ If it was okay to go home, then I wanted to go home. After all, I didn¡¯t really want to watch the snake dismantlement or anything. ¡¸I don¡¯t mind. First, we need to transport the dismantled raw materials to the guild. You can decide on your portion there. We¡¯ll sell the rest.¡¹ ¡¸I guess I¡¯ll head back then. When do you think you¡¯ll finish?¡¹ ¡¸No idea. I¡¯ll send a guild staff member to your house when it¡¯spleted.¡¹ ¡¸Please send Fina, because she is able to enter my house.¡¹ ¡¸Got it.¡¹ It¡¯ll be boring just going back like this, so let¡¯s go browse the food carts. I arrived at the center za and searched for something delicious. I wanted to secure lunch and head back quickly, since if I ce it in the bear box it won¡¯t cool down. As I was loitering around the za, I noticed a group of ragged children in a far corner. I made way towards a shop selling Wolf kebabs nearby. ¡¸Oo, wee! Miss Bear, you¡¯re early today.¡¹ I usually came here around noon. ¡¸Hey, what¡¯s with those children?¡¹ I ordered one skewer and asked about the children. ¡¸Those children are from the orphanage. Theye from time to time.¡¹ ¡¸What for?¡¹ ¡¸To wait for leftovers from the customers.¡¹ ¡¸Leftovers¡­.¡¹ ¡¸They gather the food left on the customers¡¯ tes to eat. It is something thrown away by the customers, so we can¡¯tin, but it doesn¡¯t give a good feeling.¡¹ ¡¸Mister, give me 20 roasted kebabs please.¡¹ ¡¸Stop it. Even if you let them eat today, what are you going to do tomorrow? If nothing can be done for them, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t do anything.¡¹ ¡¸However, isn¡¯t there money given from the town since it¡¯s an orphanage?¡¹ ¡¸I wonder. Either way, I don¡¯t know that much about it. Is money not being given? Is it just too little? Well, looking at that, it¡¯s probably not a lot.¡¹ I thought the feeling I got from meeting Cliff was one of a proper noble, but in the end he might still be a lousy noble. Cliff¡¯s evaluation began to drop as I made the mister grill more kebabs. ¡¸Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡¹ He handed me the twenty kebabs. I carried them over to where the children were. The children stared at me silently as I carried the skewers over. ¡¸One per person, now eat.¡¹ When I said so, the children turned and looked at each other¡¯s faces. ¡¸I can eat it?¡¹ A girl asked me in a small voice. ¡¸It¡¯s hot, so eat it slowly.¡¹ I gave her one skewer. The girl started to eat upon receiving the kebab. The other children, seeing that, also epted a skewer and began to eat. ¡¸Thank you, Big Sis.¡¹ ¡¸Can you lead me to the orphanage?¡¹ I asked a girl. The girl didn¡¯t seem to understand the meaning of my words as she tilted her head to one side. ¡¸You must be hungry. Don¡¯t you want to eat more? If so, will you guide me to the orphanage?¡¹ The girl gave a small nod. ¡¸This way.¡¹ After the girl walked forward, the other children also followed along with worried expressions, after a bit of indecisiveness. The children¡¯s trek seemed to have been a considerable distance. We arrived at the edge of the town. There was only one ramshackle house erected in a distant lot. To go this far, isn¡¯t it too cruel? There were cracks in the walls and ces with holes. It was more than likely that there were holes in the ceiling too. Cliff¡¯s evaluation dropped even further. I shouldn¡¯t have handed over the Goblin King¡¯s Sword. There are things that one should do before buying a connection to the king. It would have been better to spend the money from selling the sword on the orphanage. When I arrived at the orphanage, thanks to the children¡¯s guidance, an elderly woman came out. ¡¸Ara, who do I have the pleasure of speaking to? My name is Bow, the director managing this orphanage.¡¹ ¡¸I am the adventurer Yuna. I saw these children at the central za.¡¹ ¡¸Central za¡­¡­ did you all go again?¡¹ She looked at the children. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ ¡¸Teacher, sorry.¡¹ The children apologized one after another. ¡¸It¡¯s okay. It is all because I wasn¡¯t able to give everyone enough to eat. Did these children do something to you?¡¹ ¡¸No, it is because these children looked like they were starving at the za.¡¹ ¡¸I apologize. Though it is embarrassing, but there isn¡¯t much for them to eat here.¡¹ The director answered me with difficulty. ¡¸What about financial support or the like from the city?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, it gradually decreased starting from a year ago, and was cut off roughly three months ago.¡¹ ¡¸Cut off¡­ ¡¹ That feudal lord¡­¡­ ¡¸Yes, it was pointless to give the necessary money to us.¡¹ ¡¸How are you dealing with meals?¡¹ ¡¸About that, I visit restaurants, inns, grocery stores, and fruit stores to receive the edible food, which was either bruised or damaged, and thus unseble to customers, for us to eat.¡¹ Cliff¡­¡­ My rage grew hotter bit by bit. ¡¸Even then, the quantity is still small, so these children go to the central za¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸I understand. Miss Director, I have ingredients with me, so please let these children eat until they are full.¡¹ I was guided to the kitchen in the orphanage. I pulled out a lump of wolf¡¯s meat from the bear box that was dismantled. Since it would be an unbnced meal with only meat, I also lined up the bread and casket of oren juice I had bought up. ¡¸Erm, Yuna-san¡¹ ¡¸Miss Director, please help out as well. Before that, is there anyone else besides Miss Director in this orphanage?¡¹ ¡¸There is also a girl called Liz. Right now she went out to receive food.¡¹ This orphanage is being cared for by only two people? I grilled the wolf meat, prepared the bread, and poured the oren juice as I set the table. ¡¸There¡¯s enough for everyone, so don¡¯t rush and take your time to eat.¡¹ ¡¸Everyone, say your thanks to Yuna-san.¡¹ At the director¡¯s signal, the children all began to eat at the same time. Everyone ate like they werepeting. Smiles appeared on their faces. ¡¸Yuna-san, thank you very much. It has been a long time since I have seen these children smile.¡¹ ¡¸There is still wolf meat left, so if there are children who are still hungry, I¡¯ll grill more.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ I headed outside the house after watching the children eat for a while. The few children who noticed followed me. ¡¸Big Sis Yuna, where are you going?¡¹ ¡¸I intend to repair the house. This hole-riddled house must be cold right?¡¹ I confirmed the ces that were riddled with holes and cracks once I got outside. I filled the holes and cracks using earth magic. ¡¸Amazing, Big Sis Yuna!¡¹ ¡¸Can you tell me where there are other holes,?¡¹ The children who live here should know about this in greater detail. I fixed the ces they told me about. I also climbed on top of the roof, though I didn¡¯t know the locations of the leaks so I blocked off the entire roof with a thinyer of hardened dirt. Next we entered the house and, while we were in the middle of repairing the interior walls, Miss Director arrived. ¡¸What are you doing over here?¡¹ ¡¸As you can see, I¡¯m mending the walls. Isn¡¯t it cold when the drafts enter through the cracks?¡¹ I closed up the walls with earth magic. I found a room with lots of beds. I wonder if everyone sleeps here together? For the time being though, I intended to separate the boys and girls. I put the beds in a small room. There was only a small towel left on the bed. Was this a substitute for a bed cover? It would be cold like this, right? If I remembered correctly, there should have been 23 people total in this orphanage. I took out 30 sheets of wolf furs and handed them over to Miss Director. ¡¸Yuna-san?¡¹ ¡¸Please hand these out to the children. It must be cold with just one towel for the bed. There¡¯s also one for Miss Director and some spares.¡¹ I returned to each room and finished the repairs for the walls. Everyone had finished eating by the time I returned to the dining room. The wolf meat I had prepared in reserve had not decreased, however. ¡¸Did you not eat any?¡¹ ¡¸With Yuna-san¡¯s permission, that will be tomorrow¡¯s portion. The children also said rather than eating it today, they would like to eat it tomorrow.¡¹ ¡¸Ah, sorry. I forgot to say it. I have prepared enough for several days, so it¡¯s fine if you eat that.¡¹ I took out fresh wolf meat from the bear box. If there is just this much, they should be okay for a few days right? ¡¸Umm, why are you willing to go this far for us?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s the adult¡¯s fault if they won¡¯t work and are unable to eat. However, if a child is unable to eat, it is not the child¡¯s fault. It is the adult¡¯s responsibility. The surrounding adults should help if there aren¡¯t any parents. That¡¯s why I¡¯m helping the children. I am a supporter of Miss Director who is trying her best for the children¡¯s sake.¡¹ ¡¸T-Thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m acquainted with the feudal lord here, just a bit, so I¡¯ll go make someints.¡¹ ¡¸Please don¡¯t do that.¡¹ ¡¸Why not?¡¹ ¡¸Thend here is being lent to us thanks to the feudal lord-sama, but if we were to rouse his anger and were driven out as a result, any hope of a ce for us to go would disappear.¡¹ ¡¸The feudal lord here is that terrible?¡¹ ¡¸This ce that we live in was given to us for free, so that isn¡¯t really the case¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸But, there¡¯s no financial support, right?¡¹ ¡¸We are grateful to at least have a ce to live.¡¹ Cliff is the worst huh. ¡¸ I¡¯ll be going back for the time being, okay?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, umm, thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸Big Sis Bear is going back?¡¹ The children gathered around me. ¡¸Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle back again.¡¹ I patted their heads. ¡¸Look, Yuna-san is also troubled. Everyone, please give her your thanks.¡¹ ¡¸Big Sis Bear, thank you!¡¹ ¡¸Thank you!¡¹ The children thanked me in turn. I left the children behind and returned to the bear house. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 41 – Bear-san Takes Action For The Sake Of The Orphanage Chapter 41 ¨C Bear-san Takes Action For The Sake Of The Orphanage 2Chapter 41 ¨C Bear-san Takes Action For The Sake Of The Orphanage I returned to the Bear House and started considering the orphanage. Things that were necessary for living. Food, clothing, and shelter. These three things. For clothes, it was not yet necessary to rush to get it. For food, it would be necessary in a few days. For shelter, because it was repaired, it should be okay. As expected, the biggest problem was probably the food. Like the food stall uncle said, bringing over food every day was not an option. I extended a helping hand, so I don¡¯t want to retract it. When I was troubled over what to do, I heard knocking on the door and Fina calling out. ¡¸Fina, is the dismantling finished?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Then, the guild master summoned Big Sis Yuna, so I came.¡¹ I couldn¡¯te up with a solution to the matter regarding the orphanage, so I headed to the guild with Fina. ¡¸Oh, you¡¯re here.¡¹ The guild master himself came out to receive me. ¡¸So, what about the ck Viper?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, it¡¯s been refrigerated.¡¹ When I entered the cold storage warehouse, there was arge quantity of skin and meat inside, and the fangs had been gathered into a big pile. ¡¸How much does the guild want?¡¹ ¡¸The more the better; there still won¡¯t be enough though.¡¹ ¡¸How about half?¡¹ ¡¸If possible, a little more.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, I¡¯ll take one-third.¡¹ ¡¸Hmmm. In that case, it¡¯s fine.¡¹ After receiving the guild master¡¯s approval, I secured my portion and stowed it away in the bear box. ¡¸Next, is the magic stone. I actually wanted you to sell this, too.¡¹ Magic stones were necessary for various things I was making, so I had not been selling them recently and kept them instead. Although I had not yet decided on what the ck Viper¡¯s magic stone would be, I had no intention of selling it. ¡¸Please wait a bit more for us to gather the money, the sum is an amount that takes a bit of time to gather.¡¹ ¡¸Anytime is fine, you know.¡¹ The sun had begun to set by the time I left the guild. Today I went straight back to bear house. I finished the day with dinner and a bath beforeying on top of my bed. I tried to think about a method to help the orphanage using the ck viper materials, but couldn¡¯t think of one. If I sold it, it would be money, but that was it. I called out the status screen to check if I had gone up a level after defeating the ck Viper. Recently, I have not hunted monsters besides low-ranked ones like wolves and goblins, so my level hasn¡¯t gone up. This time, my level had risen, thanks to defeating the high-ranked ck Viper, and I had also learned a new skill. Name: Yuna Age: 15 years old Level: 20 Skills: Different World¡¯s Spoken Language, Different World¡¯s Written Language, Bear¡¯s Dimensional Box, Bear¡¯s Eye of Observation, Bear¡¯s Sense of Danger Perception, Bear¡¯s Map, Bear¡¯s Transfer Gate Magic: Bear Light, Bear Body Reinforcement, Bear Fire Magic, Bear Water Magic, Bear Wind Magic, Bear Earth Magic, Bear Restoration Magic Equipment ck Bear¡¯s Hand (non-transferrable) White Bear¡¯s Hand (non-transferrable) ck Bear¡¯s Foot (non-transferrable) White Bear¡¯s Foot (non-transferrable) Bear¡¯s Clothes (non-transferrable) Bear¡¯s Underwear (non-transferrable) Bear¡¯s Transfer Gate After installing two gates, the user can go through one and exit at the reciprocal gate. When establishing three or more gates, it is possible to change the destination by picturing the location in the mind. The gates cannot be opened if the Bear Hands are not equipped. Ohh, a convenient skill hase. However, since it¡¯s an instation type skill, it¡¯s slightly inconvenient. I wanted to try it out immediately, so I hopped out of bed and installed the Bear¡¯s Transfer Gate in my room upstairs. On the wall, a pair of double doors with a bear-shaped outline were installed. Next, I went to a room on the first floor and installed another Bear Transfer Gate. I opened the doors, and my room on the second floor was there. It¡¯s convenient. However, I have to consider the location when installing it outside. Moreover, because it was an instation type, it wouldn¡¯t disappear after being used, so it was even more important to carefully consider the instation location. Whether I was on foot or moving around using Swaying Bear, there were a lot of unexpected inconveniences. It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t use it during battles, since it¡¯s teleportation. However, there was no point in talking about luxuries. After all, this skill¡¯s power is more than convenient enough. I¡¯ll think about it when Fina arrives, so for the time being, let¡¯s remove the Bear Transfer Gate. Unn, the ¡°Bear¡¯s Transfer Gate¡± is long for a name. What if I shorten the Bear Gate to ¡°Bear Door¡±? For an instant, a chill ran through my body. Did I catch a cold, I wonder? I¡¯ll think about the name next time, let¡¯s hurry and go to sleep today. For today¡¯s breakfast, I ate a sunny-side-up egg and a vegetable sandwich. The moment I bit down into the bread, the God of Ideas descended upon me. That¡¯s right! There¡¯s also this, isn¡¯t there? I bit into the bread. Eggs! If eggs could be produced and sold¡­ I headed to the Commerce Guild when I finished breakfast. When I arrived at the Commerce Guild, it felt like there were a lot more people here than there werest time. No, there was definitely more. People overflowed from the entrance. Am I supposed to go into the middle of that? I used my small stature to slip through the gaps between people and looked around to see if Mylene-san, who took care of mest time, was there. There she is. It seemed like she was in the middle of serving customers. She finished helping her customer and called out to me while I was considering my less-than-attractive alternatives. ¡¸Yuna-san!¡¹ There are others queued up. Is this okay? ¡¸What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s a matter I wanted to consult Mylene-san about for a bit, but¡­¡¹ I nced at the people lined up. ¡¸In that case, I¡¯ll hear you out okay?¡¹ ¡¸Is that okay?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not a problem, someone else will take my ce. Well then, Yuna-san, let me hear about your situation over here.¡¹ The eyes of the people who were lined up were scary. I skipped the queue, so it can¡¯t be helped, but that¡¯s not my fault you know! Mylene-san exchanged ces with another staff member and took me to another room. ¡¸It certainly was crowded. Did something happen?¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-san, are you really saying that?¡¹ She looked at me with an amazed expression. ¡¸¡­¡­.?¡¹ ¡¸Haaa¡¹ Why did you let out a sigh? There¡¯s no way I would know why themerce guild is crowded, right? ¡¸It looks like you are saying that seriously. They all came to buy the raw materials from the ck Viper that Yuna-san defeated. It¡¯s been a huge issue since yesterday! There has been a huge demand from everyone because of the limited quantity!¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸The ck Viper¡¯s fangs are especially popr. There are even merchants who n on going to the capital city to sell them. It is not possible to transport the meat though.¡¹ ¡¸So it was that popr.¡¹ ¡¸Yes. Thanks to you, Yuna-san, we are able to make a profit.¡¹ She bowed her head lightly. ¡¸So then, what is the consultation about? If it¡¯s Yuna-san¡¯s request, I¡¯ll hear it out, even if it is unreasonable to some extent.¡¹ I appreciate that. I¡¯ll try asking without reserve then. ¡¸There is an orphanage, right?¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s an orphanage located towards the edge of town, I believe.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. Is it possible to sell thend near it?¡¹ ¡¸Thend near the orphanage? I¡¯ll take a quick look, so please wait a moment.¡¹ Mylene-san left the room and quickly came back, carrying some documents. She works quickly, as usual. ¡¸Let¡¯s see. It¡¯s all right. Since the orphanage is there, nobody is using thatnd.¡¹ ¡¸If the orphanage is there, it cannot be used?¡¹ ¡¸To put it in a bad way, it is because of the uneducated children. There is a concern that they would do something mischievous if a building were to be constructed nearby. In addition, thend is not popr because it is located at the edge of the town.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, it¡¯s fine if I buy thatnd, right?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, there is no problem.¡¹ ¡¸Then, please sell me the entire region there.¡¹ ¡¸Excuse my impoliteness, but what do you n to do?¡¹ ¡¸Hmm, that¡¯s a secret.¡¹ ¡¸A secret, is it?¡¹ ¡¸Because I don¡¯t know if it is possible to do.¡¹ I paid the quoted price and received the title deed for thend. Thend near the orphanage became my possession. I installed a transfer gate in the warehouse once I returned to the Bear House. I went outside the town and summoned Swaying Bear when the instation was finished. I should arrive before the day is over if I go now. I headed towards the vige where I defeated the ck Viper aboard Swaying Bear and Hugging Bear. I could see the vige by the time the sun had set. The vicinity became dark. Though, if I had noticed the Transfer Gate skillst time when I had defeated the ck Viper, I would not have had to spend as much effort. Oh well. There was no helping it, even if I said that now. I didn¡¯t enter the vige this time, but entered the mountains a small distance away instead. It was dark, so I lit up the Bear Light, and advanced through the mountains. ¡¸Isn¡¯t there a good ce, I wonder?¡¹ Was it good here? It was dark, and searching for something would be troublesome. I found a good ce under a cliff, so I¡¯ll do it here. If it was here, people probably wouldn¡¯t enter. I dug out a cave at the foot of the cliff. I made the entrancerge enough for Swaying Bear and its counterpart to enter, and created arge empty cavity inside. It was dark outside and even darker inside the cave, but I made two Bear Lights and continued working. I¡¯ll work out the minor detailster; for now, I covered up the entrance using Earth Magic, installed a Transfer Gate, and headed through it. ¡¸I¡¯m home, phew.¡¹ I returned to the Bear House¡¯s warehouse in an instant. It¡¯s a convenient skill after all. ============================= I wrote this without thinking about it first, so it became like this. In truth, when the ck Viper was defeated, I should have confirmed the status and installed a Transfer Gate in the vige at that time. Also, is Bear Door (kumamon) a strikeout, I wonder? It¡¯s not a character, so I¡¯m safe, I think. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 – Bear-san Raises Chickens Chapter 42 ¨C Bear-san Raises Chickens 1Chapter 42 ¨C Bear-san Raises Chickens The next day, I headed to the vige first thing in the morning, using the gate I installed yesterday. A viger who noticed me came over when I entered the vige. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸Is it okay for me to meet the vige chief?¡¹ ¡¸I think it¡¯ll be okay.¡¹ He kindly guided me to the vige chief¡¯s house. ¡¸Oh, Yuna-san, what¡¯s the matter?¡¹ ¡¸Good morning. I have a small favor to ask.¡¹ ¡¸If it¡¯s Yuna-san¡¯s request, then I have to hear you out.¡¹ ¡¸Is it possible to catch the Cluckers from the other day alive ?¡¹ ¡¸They can be caught rtively easily if we set traps.¡¹ ¡¸Then can you catch some for me? If possible, a hen please.¡¹ ¡¸Of course, it¡¯s the request from Yuna-san who saved the vige after all. So then, how many do you want?¡¹ ¡¸The more the better, but too many might decrease the quantity of food for the vige. Just enough that it won¡¯t affect the vige, please.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. Let¡¯s have people who are not busy go catch them.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ ¡¸So, what do you n to do, Yuna-san?¡¹ ¡¸I have something to do in the mountains, so I¡¯lle back when I¡¯m finished with that.¡¹ ¡¸I think it will be possible to catch several birds before noon.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, please do so. I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡¹ I returned to the cave with the transfer gate. I erased the transfer gate after entering the cave. I expanded the cave some more and used earth magic to create a house. The first floor had the shape of a small bear cub. The rooms were assigned to be the kitchen, restroom, bathroom, and my room. I installed a light magic stone in each room. Finally, I installed a transfer gate next to the bear cub¡¯s front door. With this, base number one waspleted. Approximately 20 Cluckers were tied together with rope when I returned to the vige. They¡¯re chickens, no matter how I look at it. Though, they arerger than I thought. ¡¸Is this many okay?¡¹ ¡¸The chicks will be born soon and grow up quickly, so it¡¯s okay. There aren¡¯t any monsters around here, so it¡¯s an easy environment for raising the birds. Please rest easy and take them.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much.¡¹ I had the vigers tie the Cluckers to Swaying Bear and Hugging Bear so they wouldn¡¯t fall off. It would have been nice to be able to ce them in the Bear Box alive, but it is impossible so it cannot be helped. ¡¸Are you really nning to go back now?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, the sooner the better.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so¡­we had hoped to show you some hospitality.¡¹ I forced money for the Cluckers onto the elder, who seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to ept, and headed to the cave where the transfer gate was located. I moved to the Bear House using the transfer gate after blocking the entrance of the cave with earth magic. I left the Cluckers tied to Swaying Bear and Hugging Bear as we went through. They won¡¯t die, right? The bears began to move out after it became dark outside. They ran in the dark, through the empty streets Eh, would it be better to use the transfer gate? I just wanted to run through the middle of town with the bears. After passing by the orphanage, I arrived at thend I bought through the Commerce Guild. I dismounted Swaying Bear and checked thend. I wonder if around here is okay. I made a chicken coop using earth magic. Furthermore, I surrounded the chicken coop with three-or-so meter tall walls. They probably wouldn¡¯t run away if it was this tall, right? I entered the chicken coop with Swaying Bear and Hugging Bear. I roughly loosened the ropes that tied the Cluckers. The Cluckers, released from their rope bindings, moved around inside the henhouse. I feel relieved after checking and finding that they were all alive. Let¡¯s end things here today and return to the Bear House. The next morning, after finishing breakfast, I headed to the orphanage. The children were gathered in front of the wall where the chicken coop was located when I arrived at the orphanage. ¡¸Big Sis Bear!¡¹ The children noticed me and came over. ¡¸Big Sis Bear, a wall suddenly appeared when I woke up this morning!¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s because I made it.¡¹ ¡¸Big Sis did?¡¹ The orphanage children stared at me. ¡¸Let¡¯s go to the orphanage for now. I have something to talk to Miss Director about.¡¹ I brought the children along toward the orphanage and met with Miss Director. Miss Director and a woman who looked slightly older than 20-years-old were there when I arrived at the orphanage. Was this Liz, the person who supposedly worked at the orphanage with Miss Director? ¡¸This is Yuna-san. Thank you very much for yesterday. This is the person we talked about yesterday, Liz.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m Liz. Thank you very much for the food yesterday.¡¹ Liz bowed her head. ¡¸Don¡¯t mind it, it was just a whim of mine.¡¹ ¡¸What kind of business do you have today?¡¹ ¡¸I want to give the children some work, is that okay? I¡¯ll pay them wages, of course.¡¹ ¡¸Work for the children?¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t need to worry, it¡¯s not dangerous work.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, what kind of work is it?¡¹ ¡¸Have you seen the wall outside?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I woke up this morning, and the wall had appeared. The children were raising a mor.¡¹ ¡¸I made the wallst night. I wanted the children to look after the birds within the walls.¡¹ ¡¸Erm, you made the wall in one night?¡¹ ¡¸To look after birds?¡¹ Miss Director and Liz were surprised for different reasons. ¡¸I made the wall with magic.¡¹ ¡¸What kind of work is it?¡¹ ¡¸Simply gathering the eggs in the morning, cleaning the coop, and looking after the birds. The birds are not food, so please don¡¯t eat them, okay?¡¹ ¡¸Do you n on starting an egg-selling business?¡¹ ¡¸The value of eggs in this town seems to be high enough.¡¹ ¡¸Can you really make enough money with just that?¡¹ ¡¸Though there are other things I want to request, it¡¯s just this for now. What¡¯s the matter?¡¹ Miss Director looked towards the children. ¡¸What do you all want to do? Yuna-san seems like she wants to give you work. If you work, you¡¯ll be able to eat. If not, it will be like the situation a few days ago. There isn¡¯t any more of the food that Yuna-san brought.¡¹ She asked a question to the children. ¡¸I¡¯ll do it!¡¹ ¡¸Please let me do it!¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll also do it!¡¹ ¡¸Me too!¡¹ ¡¸Me as well!¡¹ The children responded in a rambunctious manner. ¡¸Is everyone okay with it? In that case, Yuna-san, you look after these children?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, and is it okay if I borrow Liz as well?¡¹ ¡¸Me?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. I want to ask you to look after these children.¡¹ ¡¸If that¡¯s all, I don¡¯t mind. Liz, please be mindful to reliably follow Yuna-san¡¯s directions.¡¹ ¡¸Yes, Director.¡¹ I opened the door, passed the walls, and then entered the henhouse. The Cluckers were asleep when we entered the henhouse. ¡¸The work for you guys is; #1, let the birds go outside if it is sunny in the mornings. #2, gather the eggsid in the chicken coop. #3, clean the chicken coop. #4, give the birds food and water. #5, return the birds back to the chicken coop. Can you do this?¡¹ I asked the children. The children answered without any hesitation. ¡¸In that case, please let the birds out. The eggsid by the birds will be sold for money to allow you guys to buy food, so be gentle with them.¡¹ The children gave affirmative responses. ¡¸Put the eggs in this container.¡¹ I made an egg case from earth magic. The case had ten egg-shaped holes in it. I made about a hundred, including spares. The children brought the eggs back. Ten holes were filled up. Exactly one pack. Was that a good enough performance for twenty of them? There might be environmental changes to consider, too. ¡¸Liz-san, are there any vegetable scraps that you were able to get yesterday?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, there is.¡¹ ¡¸Is it alright if we use it to feed the birds?¡¹ ¡¸About that¡­¡¹ Even though they were vegetable scraps, it was still food that Liz acquired after bowing her head. There was probably a sense of perplexity at feeding that to the birds. ¡¸It¡¯s all right, the birds willy eggs. Everything will be okay if we can sell those.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. I¡¯ll bring the scraps.¡¹ ¡¸I need to go back first. Once the cleaning is over, please tell the children to return the birds back to the chicken coop after a short time.¡¹ I headed to a certain ce while carrying the eggs. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 – Bear-san Becomes Commerce Rank F Chapter 43 ¨C Bear-san Bes Commerce Rank F 2Chapter 43 ¨C Bear-san Bes Commerce Rank F I¡¯m already exhausted. I¡¯m sad about my nonexistent writing ability. ==================== That certain location was the Commerce Guild. The Commerce Guild was crowded with people, just like yesterday. I don¡¯t want to think that all of this is my fault. As I stood in the middle of the crowd, looking at the entrance, I noticed that Tirumina-san was there. My eyes met Tirumina-san¡¯s. ¡¸Yuna-chan.¡¹ ¡¸Hello, Tirumina-san. What¡¯s wrong, for you to be standing in this ce?¡¹ ¡¸I came to the Commerce Guild to see if there was work here.¡¹ ¡¸Work?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. In reality, I intended to return to being an adventurer, but I was stopped by my family. I thought that, in that case, since I am able to read, write, and calcte, isn¡¯t there work in that direction? So I came to the Commerce Guild to look.¡¹ Reading and writing¡­ Calcting¡­ ¡¸Tirumina-san, would you like to work at my ce?¡¹ ¡¸At Yuna-chan¡¯s ce?¡¹ ¡¸I started a new business a bit ago, but if I had Tirumina-san¡¯s help, it would be greatly appreciated.¡¹ I wanted a manager for the egg business, and an intermediary for the Commerce Guild. ¡¸By the way, what kind of work?¡¹ ¡¸Oh, right, though exining it here is a bit¡­¡¹ There were a lot of merchants around us. I didn¡¯t want to release the information about the eggs yet, so we moved to a different location. Though it was troublesome, we returned to the Bear House. ¡¸So then, what¡¯s the business?¡¹ ¡¸I intend to sell Clucker eggs.¡¹ I took an egg out from the Bear Box. ¡¸A Clucker¡¯s egg?¡¹ ¡¸For now, I¡¯m raising Cluckers at the edge of town. That¡¯s why, I want to ask Tirumina-san to work as a manager.¡¹ After that, I exined the situation simply to Tirumina-san. About raising the Cluckers at the orphanage, making themy eggs, and selling them at the Commerce Guild. ¡¸As for the management, is it about managing the Cluckers? I¡¯ve never brought up a bird, or anything else, before.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m going to have the children from the orphanage handle the management of the Cluckers. Tirumina-san, please handle the sales to the Commerce Guild.¡¹ ¡¸Sales?¡¹ ¡¸After this, I intend to go to the Commerce Guild and set up the sales contract for the eggs. I want Tirumina-san to do the management and ounting for that, like confirming the number of eggs, the price, and checking the ounting books for uracy. The children from the orphanage can¡¯t do that, after all.¡¹ ¡¸I understand the situation. However, isn¡¯t this a considerably serious matter? Are you okay with me?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t have very many acquaintances in this town, so if it¡¯s Tirumina-san, I know fairly well what kind of person you are.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. I¡¯ll take this job then. It seems like my daughter and I will be even more indebted to Yuna-chan after this.¡¹ I had acquired a manager for the eggs and money. With this, I was reducing my workload at a steady pace. I headed to the Commerce Guild for the second time, along with Tirumina-san. The Commerce Guild was still overflowing with people, even now. I spiritedly ventured into the crowd and looked for a receptionist. I searched for Mylene-san, who was in charge of me. (Self-decided) She wasn¡¯t at the reception desk. I wonder if she is taking the day off? ¡¸Ara, Yuna-san, what are you here for today? Also, who is that person?¡¹ A voice called out from behind me. When I turned around, Mylene-san was there. ¡¸Why, from behind me?¡¹ ¡¸I was on a break, so I had gone outside for a bit.¡¹ ¡¸I have something to consult with you, but¡­¡¹ Mylene-san¡¯s eyes lit up. It¡¯s kind of scary though. ¡¸Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll show you to a separate room.¡¹ I was caught by Mylene-san and taken away. Tirumina-san followed behind us. ¡¸So then, what did you want to talk about?¡¹ ¡¸I want to sell this, but¡­¡¹ I took an egg out from the Bear Box. ¡¸Is this an egg from a Clucker?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s good that you can tell from just a nce.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s because I have worked as a receptionist for many years. So, you want to sell this? Of course, it¡¯s likely that customers who want this wille here.¡¹ ¡¸Can you sell this regrly?¡¹ ¡¸Regrly? Roughly how frequently?¡¹ ¡¸For now, around ten to twenty a day, but in the future, I hope to reach around a thousand a day.¡¹ ¡¸¡­Yuna-san, are you actually saying that?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying.¡¹ ¡¸The Clucker¡¯s habitat is far away from this town, and it also takes time to catch them. Moreover, the eggs are only edible for a few days after beingid, and it is impossible to keep them for a long period of time.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s all right, because I n to raise Cluckers.¡¹ ¡¸To raise them¡­it can¡¯t be, thend around the orphanage?¡¹ ¡¸Correct. I n to use the children from the orphanage to raise them.¡¹ ¡¸You don¡¯t say! Such a thing-¡¹ ¡¸Well, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t believe me, as long as you properly buy the eggs. So, what¡¯s the possibility of selling eggs everyday?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. It depends on the price, but it¡¯s possible.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll leave the pricing to you, so please take care of it.¡¹ It¡¯s best to leave specialized things to an expert. ¡¸But, is that okay?¡¹ ¡¸About what?¡¹ ¡¸If the number of eggs increases, it is inevitable for the price to drop. That¡¯s why it may not be necessary to forcibly increase the supply.¡¹ ¡¸There are many reasons though; I want normal people to be able to eat eggs. After that, the fact that the eggs are being produced at the orphanage will eventually be revealed. When that happens, arge number of cheap eggs is less likely to be stolen than a small number of expensive eggs, and the children in the orphanage will be safer as well.¡¹ In addition, in ¡°this¡± world, there weren¡¯t many egg dishes because the value of eggs was too high. If it became inexpensive, the number of dishes would probably increase, I think. ¡¸Please pardon me. For you to have thought about this to that degree. Though I try not to, in this line of work, thoughts about how to make a profit tend toe first.¡¹ The three of us , including Tirumina-san, discussed together and drew up a contract after that. Someone will go to the chicken coop at the orphanage everyday to pick up the eggs. The selling price will be left to the guild. The feed of vegetable scraps will be arranged by the guild. The money will be delivered once every ten days. Tirumina-san will oversee and carry out the delivery of the eggs. The acquisition method of the eggs and the people involved will be kept a secret. Oh, and one more thing was put in at the end of the contract. ¡¸Is all that for the contract?¡¹ ¡¸Yes.¡¹ ¡¸With that, Yuna-san, I need to do the registration for the Commerce Guild, so I¡¯ll have to ask for your guild card.¡¹ ¡¸Registration?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, you have to register, otherwise it isn¡¯t possible for you to conduct business.¡¹ Can you please stop with the ¡°even a child knows that much¡± face? ¡¸Is it okay if I am the only one to register?¡¹ ¡¸No, Tirumina-san too, please. At the time when you deliver the eggs, it will be necessary to check your guild card.¡¹ ¡¸So, is it okay to use the card from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild for the guild card?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. The guild card is the same everywhere, it is just that different contents will be added to the card.¡¹ She ced the guild card on the quartz te at the corner of the room and operated the te. The registration ended within a few minutes, and the guild cards were returned to us. ¡¸Now then, I¡¯ll exin about the Commerce Guild and the card.¡¹ I checked my card. Name: Yuna Age: 15 years old upation: Bear Adventurer Rank: D Commerce Rank: F As usual, my profession remains as a Bear. ¡¸Commerce rank?¡¹ ¡¸Themerce rank is simr to the adventurer rank, and indicates the level of a merchant. When the rank is high, your credibility will rise as well. That is why, when you engage in business in a new town, there will be a lot of advantages if your rank is high.¡¹ ¡¸Advantages?¡¹ ¡¸Such as being givennd with good locations to rent, introductions to important people, or borrowing items. After all, a great merchant is likely to bring good benefits to the town.¡¹ I see. The higher the rank, the higher the trust. It was the same with adventurers then. ¡¸How do I raise my rank?¡¹ ¡¸It depends on the degree you contribute to the Commerce Guild. Or, in short, it bes a measure of how much tax you have paid.¡¹ Somehow, it was easy to understand. ¡¸Other than that, it is the same in any town. You are obliged to report any ongoing transactions to the Commerce Guild. People who conduct business without permission will be punished, so please take care.¡¹ ¡¸What about when I sell monster materials?¡¹ ¡¸There are no problems for the portion you sell to the guild. However, please notify us if you open a shop or a street stall.¡¹ ¡¸Understood.¡¹ I don¡¯t have any ns to start a store at the moment. ¡¸Also, simr to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, money can be entrusted to us. Just know, the money looked after by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and the Commerce guild will be linked. It is possible to withdraw the entrusted money at either the Adventurer¡¯s Guild or the Commerce Guild.¡¹ I had received an exnation in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but I wasn¡¯t using it. There was the Bear Box as well, but the money I brought from Japan was a huge amount. Even if ten billion yen became ten billion and one million yen, it didn¡¯t make much of a difference. ¡¸So then, Yuna-san, what will you do with the proceeds from the egg sales? Will you receive it in cash, or will you establish a recurring transfer to Tirumina-san¡¯s card?¡¹ ¡¸To Tirumina-san¡¯s card, please.¡¹ ¡¸Please wait a moment.¡¹ Tirumina-san called out for us to wait. ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸Do you mean all of it?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. There is the matter of Tirumina-san and the children¡¯s wages, as well as any necessary expenses. It will be troublesome for me to prepare it every time, you see.¡¹ ¡¸I see, you say¡­? Although I¡¯m happy that you trust me this much, I cannot agree to the possibility of having to manage arge amount of money.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, what about deciding on a set amount of money beforehand? Just transfer the necessary amount over to Tirumina-san¡¯s card. The rest can be entered into Yuna-san¡¯s ount?¡¹ ¡¸Is it possible to do it that way?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. In situations where the merchant and the payroll manager is different, it is often done this way.¡¹ I decided on the necessary amount of money for Tirumina-san and the children¡¯s wages, and ced the remainder onto my card. Having nned to this degree, we left the rest of the decisions to the Commerce Guild and left. It would be fine if I came back again when something else was necessary. I handed over the eggs I brought today as a free sample. It was for the sake of having regr customers. To ensure regr customers, you must be able to take a loss. After we left the Commerce Guild, Tirumina-san and I headed towards the orphanage to introduce her, as well as to hold the rest of the discussions. Basically, I asked the Director to continue overseeing the management of the orphanage. I handed over the remuneration for the children¡¯s work and asked her to take care of the food, clothing, and shelter. I asked Liz to help take care of the children. Of course, I also paid Liz a wage. Tirumina-san would manage the money for the eggs and be the one to deal with the Commerce Guild. What about me? I didn¡¯t do anything. I made the henhouse and the surrounding wall, as well as procuring the birds and establishing the contract with the Commerce Guild. There was no role left for me. If I had to name one, maybe it was that I should get more birds at regr intervals to increase the number of birds? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 – Cliff’s Perspective (Feudal Lord) Chapter 44 ¨C Cliff¡¯s Perspective (Feudal Lord) 2Chapter 44 ¨C Cliff¡¯s Perspective (Feudal Lord) The quantity of eggs seemed to be gradually increasing. When I went to the vige, I caught more birds. Since it was inconvenient to do it close to the vige, I went to a ce a short distance away from the vige to catch them. Thanks to that, the number of Cluckers had increased to almost 300, and moreover, chicks were raised from the eggs. On one such day, the feudal lord, Cliff, came knocking on the door to my house. ¡¸Wee, Cliff-sama. Is there something you need?¡¹ For the time being, since he was a feudal lord, I greeted him politely. ¡¸Yuna, there is something I want to ask you.¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸Why won¡¯t you sell Clucker¡¯s eggs to my house?¡¹ Cliff¡¯s Perspective I finished my morning¡¯s work and took a short break. Although it was just looking over and signing some documents, there were a lot of them, so it was a pain. While I was resting, the butler, Rondo, entered the office. ¡¸Excuse me for intruding during your break.¡¹ ¡¸What is it, urgent business?¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s not serious, but I think it¡¯s advisable for you to hear it.¡¹ If Rondo said so, it probably wasn¡¯t anything serious after all, but it was still something to be concerned about. ¡¸Recently, Clucker¡¯s eggs have begun to enter the town inrge quantities, but it is a bit strange.¡¹ ¡¸What is strange about it?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, at first, I could not figure out where it was circting from. After that, if I gave out the name of the house Foschurose, they would not sell it to me.¡¹ ¡¸Haa? What is that supposed to mean?¡¹ ¡¸Every time I asked the person in charge of stocking the ingredients, I only got vague answers, and even after spending some time to ask politely, I didn¡¯t get a response. Then, if I went to the other shops normally, I could procure it, but if I phrased it as a request from the Foschurose family, they would ¡°run out of eggs¡±, it would be impossible without a reservation, or I would simply be declined.¡¹ ¡¸What is this about?¡¹ ¡¸Other than that, nobody wants to sell eggs to the Foschurose family, I don¡¯t know why. Even if I inquire at the Commerce Guild, they don¡¯t seem to know anything about this. No matter what I do, I cannot get a response.¡¹ It wasn¡¯t like it was a problem if eggs specifically could not be eaten, but it didn¡¯t give a good feeling. ¡¸There wasn¡¯t any pressing work in the afternoon, right? Do you want to go take a look at the Commerce Guild?¡¹ I finished my break quickly and headed to the Commerce Guild. Although I didn¡¯t make any appointments, I was able to meet with the guild master immediately. ¡¸Well, if it isn¡¯t Cliff-sama. What kind of business do you have today?¡¹ The Commerce Guild¡¯s guild master, Mylene-san, turned a suspicious smile towards me. ¡¸Today, I¡¯m not here to talk about work. There is something I came to inquire about personally.¡¹ ¡¸Is it something personal?¡¹ ¡¸It is about the matter of the Clucker¡¯s eggs.¡¹ ¡¸About the Clucker¡¯s eggs, is it?¡¹ Mylene repeated the question back to me without changing her expression at all. ¡¸That¡¯s right. Why does it seem like nobody wants to sell eggs to me?¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s no such thing going on.¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t lie. There is evidence.¡¹ ¡¸The Clucker eggs are popr, so they were sold out and I wasn¡¯t able to buy any, due to an overflow of advance reservations.¡¹ ¡¸A merchant selling eggs said the same thing, you know.¡¹ ¡¸Then, that is the case.¡¹ ¡¸Do you think I¡¯m just going to go along with that?¡¹ ¡¸Something like eggs, isn¡¯t it fine even if you don¡¯t eat it?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m offended that someone I don¡¯t know is doing such a thing out there. I also want to be able to serve eggs to my daughter.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, do you want to bring your daughter¡¯s portion home with you?¡¹ ¡¸There isn¡¯t any for me?¡¹ ¡¸There isn¡¯t.¡¹ Mylene gave me a sweet smile. What an annoying woman. One of the few people capable of opposing me. ¡¸Do you intend to not tell me, no matter what?¡¹ ¡¸Due to a promise, I am unable to sell eggs to Cliff-sama.¡¹ ¡¸Is it necessary to keep that promise, to the point of breaking down the rtionship between us?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right. If the problem this time wasn¡¯t due to you being bad, I might have been your ally. However, this time I am that child¡¯s supporter, because I like that child¡¯s idea.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m the bad one?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right, a lot of children have suffered this time because of you. That child is the one who saved them. It might have been the right choice for a feudal lord, but it was a mistake from a human point of view.¡¹ ¡¸Suffering children?¡¹ ¡¸As a merchant, I also understand your way of thinking, but I n to side with that child this time.¡¹ ¡¸For you to get that involved is rather unusual.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s because she¡¯s an interesting girl, that one. I¡¯ve seen many different kinds of people until now, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been unable to see through a child with that kind of power, action, and way of thinking.¡¹ ¡¸For you to say so much about that person, it seems like it¡¯ll be another thing not involved with the eggs that I have to look into.¡¹ ¡¸Though, I don¡¯t have any intentions for you to meet them.¡¹ ¡¸Will you at least tell me what I did?¡¹ ¡¸I can¡¯t. If I talk about it, you will understand the connection with that child.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, can you return the loan fromst time to me?¡¹ ¡¸Loan?¡¹ ¡¸You weren¡¯t able to prepare a tribute for the king, right?¡¹ ¡¸Are you saying that now?¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t that the Commerce Guild¡¯s responsibility?¡¹ ¡¸Speaking of that, has the tribute for the king already been decided?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, I n to hand over a Goblin King¡¯s Sword that I received from an adventurer.¡¹ ¡¸A Goblin King¡¯s Sword?¡¹ ¡¸Ah, it entered my possession when a girl with the appearance of a bear defeated the Goblin King.¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-chan?¡¹ ¡¸Do you know her?¡¹ ¡¸The newbie who defeated a hundred goblins, indiscriminately hunted wolves, subjugated the tiger wolves, and recently defeated a ck viper. A cute girl who looks like a bear.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re frightfully knowledgeable about this.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s because she is a promising rookie. Even though I¡¯m part of the Commerce Guild, she caught my eye, but to think that she obtained a Goblin King¡¯s sword when the group of goblins were subjugated.¡¹ ¡¸In this way, I obtained a gift for the king. If you cannot procure a tribute for the king, can you return the loan to me?¡¹ ¡¸How underhanded. But, to think that Cliff was also acquainted with Yuna-san.¡¹ ¡¸More or less. My daughter was also interested in her. It was my first time seeing such an interesting adventurer.¡¹ ¡¸But, to have been disliked by that adventurer, Yuna-chan, hmm.¡¹ ¡¸¡­What did you say?¡¹ ¡¸The one providing the eggs to the guild is Yuna-chan, you know. The one who set a condition for the guild to not sell eggs to the Fochurose family was also her.¡¹ ¡¸So it was Yuna.¡¹ I¡¯m being disliked by that Bear Girl. The moment I thought about it, a bad feeling ran through my body. When I met her for the first time, I thought that she was an interesting girl. I was even allowed to ride on one of her summoned bears. She was also the one who gifted me the Goblin king¡¯s sword. I also went to see her rumored Bear House. I heard the rumors about her defeating the ck Viper. She even saved a vige. This time, I had thought about meeting her and giving her a reward. I also had a good impression of her character. To be hated by that kind of Yuna¡­ ¡¸Can I hear the reason?¡¹ ¡¸Please go ask the person in question yourself, as I personally cannot say who is the bad one here.¡¹ If I asked any more than this, I probably wouldn¡¯t get any answers. This woman was that kind of person. ¡¸I understand. I¡¯ll go meet Yuna.¡¹ I left the Commerce Guild and headed to the Bear House to meet Yuna. Before my eyes was the house that looked like a bunch of bears. It was a building that was bing famous in this town. I stood in front of the Bear House and called out to Yuna. ¡¸Wee, Cliff-sama. Is there something you need?¡¹ ¡¸Yuna, there is something I want to ask you.¡¹ ¡¸What is it?¡¹ ¡¸Why won¡¯t you sell the Clucker eggs to my house?¡¹ I got straight to the point. ¡¸What are you talking about?¡¹ ¡¸I forced it out of Mylene, so don¡¯t get angry at her.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not particrly upset. If it¡¯s going to be an issue for the guild, it¡¯s fine for them to talk about me.¡¹ ¡¸So, why did you set up instructions to not sell eggs to me?¡¹ ¡¸Because the eggs are being produced at the orphanage.¡¹ ¡¸¡­?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s why I decided to not sell eggs, since I was a bit resentful.¡¹ ¡¸Why did it be that, just because the eggs are produced at the orphanage, they cannot be sold to me?¡¹ ¡¸Are you really saying that? You slowly reduced the amount of money allotted to the orphanage, before finally cutting it off. Certainly, the orphanage doesn¡¯t contribute to the town, but even so, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to corner children with futures into a life-and-death situation. I like children, and it¡¯s not like you aren¡¯t a parent yourself. I don¡¯t like that you cut them off, just because you say that they aren¡¯t necessary.¡¹ I have no idea what Yuna is talking about. While I was taking my time to think it over, Yuna continued her lecture. ¡¸The children were hungry to the point that they were scavenging for people¡¯s leftovers. The caretakers of the orphanage spent every day lowering their heads and begging for food scraps from the inns and shops. The children¡¯s clothes were the same, day after day. The house they slept in was drafty, and there were no warm covers on the beds. Why must the children, who are doing their best to look after the troublesome birds thaty the eggs, be forced to give you eggs to eat?¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t live on if you don¡¯t eat eggs, right? As the feudal lord.¡¹ I didn¡¯t understand what Yuna had been talking about at all. Was the aid money to the orphanage cut off? Were the children scavenging for food? A lifestyle that relied on food scraps? A house perforated with holes? No clothes? No bed covers or sheets? ¡¸When I heard that, I wanted to have some revenge. In the first ce, Miss Director was already grateful to you just for providing a ce for them to live.¡¹ In other words, when Yuna saw the appearance of the children at the orphanage, who were troubled over food after I had cut off the money to the orphanage, she got angry. Yuna gathered the children and gave them the work with the Cluckers, and was currently selling the eggs to the Commerce Guild, huh? As revenge, though small, she had refused to sell any eggs to me. Mylene was saying that, while it might have been right as the feudal lord, it was wrong as a human. In other words, did she want to say that it might have been correct for the feudal lord to not uselessly spend money on things that weren¡¯t profitable like the orphanage, but to abandon the troubled children was a mistake as a human? Before that, the troubling thing was that the idea that I cut off funding for the orphanage seemed to have already spread. I did not discontinue the money for the orphanage. Why did it be this way? ¡¸Yuna, you might not believe me, but I didn¡¯t cut off the funding for the orphanage. I¡¯m going to go and confirm things now. I wille back as soon as I figure it out.¡¹ I returned to the lord¡¯s manor in a hurry. I didn¡¯t walk, but ran back. Why was the orphanage not being given money? I returned to my office and called out for the butler, Rondo. ¡¸Have you returned, Cliff-sama?¡¹ ¡¸Rondo! Please investigate what has happened to the money that was meant for the orphanage, immediately!¡¹ ¡¸The aid money for the orphanage, is it?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right! Search for the person who made me look like a cold-hearted feudal lord!¡¹ ¡¸I understand.¡¹ Rondo bowed and left the office. The afternoon work irritated me and I wasn¡¯t able to work. That night, Rondo came to my room. ¡¸Is now a good time, Cliff-sama?¡¹ ¡¸Did you find something, anything?!¡¹ ¡¸Yes. The person who was managing the money for the orphanage was Enzo Rnd-sama.¡¹ ¡¸Enzo, you say?¡¹ Is that so? That fellow was in charge? To not have known of such a thing despite being the feudal lord makes me want to hit myself. ¡¸Enzo-sama seems to have been embezzling the money that was for the orphanage.¡¹ ¡¸Embezzlement!¡¹ My job was to supervise the jobs assigned to various people. If an application for funds for the orphanage came in, I signed off and offered a subsidy. Since it came every month, I had been signing it without thinking about it at all. In that case, it could not be helped if Yuna got angry at me. ¡¸Though I have not examined the specifics in detail, Enzo-sama seems to have only been moving around money to appear as if he was taking care of the work he is responsible for. In reality, it seems that he was embezzling the money. Furthermore, he seems to have some debts.¡¹ ¡¸Why does he owe money if he¡¯s embezzling?¡¹ ¡¸It looks like he spendsrge amounts of money to y around with women excessively, while his wife avidly buys and collects precious jewels and her favorite items at every chance. The son is just as bad as the father.¡¹ ¡¸You¡¯re kidding me!¡¹ That¡¯s the town¡¯s money! ¡¸Making a fool of me! Rondo! Immediately! Right now! Take some soldiers and head to Enzo¡¯s house! Absolutely do not let them get away! Don¡¯t kill them though, I want you to bring that entire family in front of me!¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I understand.¡¹ Rondo left the room. An hour after that, Enzo, who had gotten fatter and bbier, and his entire family stood in front of me. The entire family bulged substantially in an ugly way, making me feel like throwing up. ¡¸I say, Cliff-sama, to even send forth soldiers to collect me, what kind of business do you have thiste at night?¡¹ ¡¸Right now, I feel like killing your entire family, so you better answer me honestly.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡¹ ¡¸Did you embezzle the money for the orphanage?!¡¹ ¡¸No, I didn¡¯t do such a thing.¡¹ ¡¸Then why is the orphanage saying that they aren¡¯t receiving any money!¡¹ ¡¸That is what the people from the orphanage are saying, right? They probably think if they say they are not getting the money, that more will be given to them. Filthy human trash.¡¹ You are the ones who are human trash! ¡¸Most of the work I left to you seems to have been barely touched. It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re doing any work.¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll be doing it in the near future; it¡¯s just a bitte.¡¹ ¡¸You also seem to be deep in debt, too.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s just a small matter, I¡¯ll be paying it off very soon. It¡¯s not something that Cliff-sama needs to be worried about.¡¹ It doesn¡¯t look like he has any intention of telling the truth. ¡¸In that case, there isn¡¯t any problem if I investigate your house, correct?¡¹ ¡¸About that¡­¡¹ ¡¸Although, I¡¯ve already examined your house.¡¹ ¡¸Do you think you can get away with doing such a thing?! I¡¯m going to tell my older brother in the royal capital!¡¹ ¡¸This is my town. And since I¡¯ve assembled the evidence, I¡¯m going to execute you. Put these three in the dungeons!¡¹ ¡¸Wait! Let me contact my older brother in the capital!¡¹ ¡¸Silence this thing¡¯s mouth. I feel sick.¡¹ The soldiers bound the three people¡¯s mouths with cloth and took them to the dungeons. A short whileter, Rondo, who had been examining the Rnd house, returned. ¡¸Did you find anything?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. All the evidence of the embezzlement was there too.¡¹ Rondo¡¯s facialplexion was bad. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸Enzo-sama¡¯s conduct was excessively atrocious, so¡­¡¹ ¡¸That bad?¡¹ ¡¸Embezzlement, misappropriation of funds, violence, murder, illegal business transactions; there were too many to count.¡¹ ¡¸Even murder?!¡¹ ¡¸Yes, there were a lot of corpses in the dungeon. That was also terrible, but there were signs of people doing unspeakable things to them.¡¹ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The story I heard from Rondo was too terrible. Young women came from the countryside to be hired as servants. It seemed that they were vited until they died, and their corpses were disposed of underground. Since they came from the countryside, nobody would notice if they went missing. If a lover or a family member came looking for the girls from the countryside, they would be invited to the mansion, imprisoned, and killed. Apparently, such actions were repeated over and over again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Enzo¡¯s wife would buy up all the jewelry she could. If there was no money, she would borrow it. Enzo was embezzling and misusing funds for the sake of paying off those loans. The son had been raping women by force in town, and had been using the power of money to cover it up. It wasmon for him to eat and drink without paying. If the shop defied him, he would rampage in the store and force them to shut down. Why wasn¡¯t I informed that this was happening? An obvious reason is that Enzo was probably silencing it. Even though he was only part of a branch family, perhaps it was due to the influence of his older brother in the royal capital? However, this town is my town. I won¡¯t let him do as he likes. ¡¸Execute him.¡¹ It wasn¡¯t possible for me to put up with this any longer. ¡¸Is that alright? There¡¯s Enzo¡¯s older brother in the royal capital¡­¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t care. Let it be said that a robber invaded his house, and he was murdered.¡¹ I executed the Rnd family. We secured the evidence of illegal actions. Confiscated the assets. Rescued the remaining survivors in the dungeon. For those who still had ces to return to, we made preparations for them to return after their treatment. After I finished everything, I headed towards Yuna¡¯s ce once again. ¡¸I am deeply sorry.¡¹ I lowered my head, and exined the situation surrounding the money that was cut off from the orphanage. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t speak of such matters to amoner. However, I had a feeling that I had to tell this girl. ¡¸My subordinate has been embezzling the money without my notice. I will start re-sending the aid funds for the orphanage immediately.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not needed.¡¹ ¡¸????????¡¹ ¡¸Everyone is already doing their best to work hard, so the aid funds aren¡¯t necessary.¡¹ ¡¸But, in that case-¡¹ ¡¸If the money is still there, why not use it in an effective way?¡¹ ¡¸An effective way?¡¹ ¡¸Like making a surveince department to ensure that such an idiot won¡¯t appear again.¡¹ ¡¸Surveince?¡¹ ¡¸A job to confirm whether or not money is being used ording to your directions. The orphanage, for example. You would have someone head to the orphanage to check the situation once a month. Are the necessary expenditures being used properly? For things that are being purchased, are they being charged reasonably? If there is such a person investigating, then things like embezzlement and misuse of funds would not be as easy to do, right? Of course, if the investigator is a criminal to begin with, then there¡¯s no meaning.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, what should I do?¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t that kind of thing already decided? If not a person that you trust, then ask someone who would be willing to stake their own life to earn your trust. Don¡¯t you have at least one person like that?¡¹ ¡¸¡­Yes, I do.¡¹ Rondo fits. ¡¸Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡¹ Yuna only said that and nothing else. ¡¸You really are sure the orphanage will be fine?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine.¡¹ ¡¸You saved me this time. The children weren¡¯t left to die. I¡¯ll repay this favor in the future for sure.¡¹ I left Yuna¡¯s house, and went back to the lord¡¯s mansion. There was a mountain of work to do. I¡¯ll have Rondo act as my right hand in between his butler work in the meantime. Atst, the story of the orphanage that I wrote on a whim has finished. I started writing about it on a fancy, so I was troubled as I couldn¡¯t think of a reason for the orphanage to not have money. Cliff is a good feudal lord, so he would offer money to the orphanage. Then, what would happen to the aid money? I didn¡¯t set up a ¡°Cliff is evil¡± setting at the start, so, the candidates were Miss Director or a subordinate of the feudal lord, and I chose thetter. I also ended up writing the conclusion without considering the ending. This was a bad case of that. While I was nning about writing that situation as I was writing it, I felt considerably exhausted, but I thank you for your understanding in the future from now on as well. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 – Bear-san Makes Pudding Chapter 45 ¨C Bear-san Makes Pudding 2Chapter 45 ¨C Bear-san Makes Pudding I wonder if I can do it? I wonder if I can do it? I was able to obtain a lot of eggs, so I decided to make some pudding. They should turn out to be cool and delicious if I seeded. A cool breeze brushed past my face when I opened the refrigerator door. Delicious-looking pudding was lined up inside. I picked one up and took it to the table. With a spoon in hand, I tried sampling it. ¡¸It¡¯s delicious~¡¹ The pudding was a sess. My spoon didn¡¯t stop moving. I ate two puddings, which I hadn¡¯t had for a long time, before I was satisfied. Then, a visitor came to the house. ¡¸Big Sis Yuna, we¡¯re here!¡¹ Fina and Shuri arrived together. ¡¸Sit in a chair and wait for a moment.¡¹ ¡¸So, what did you mean by ¡°a delicious thing¡±?¡¹ I had the two of theme be taste-testers. ¡¸A snack made from eggs.¡¹ I took out the chilled pudding and ced it in front of them. They each grabbed a spoon and took a bite of the pudding. ¡¸Delicious¡­¡¹ Fina murmured her impression, while next to her, Shuri was shovelling pudding into her mouth nonstop. ¡¸Shuri, eat more slowly.¡¹ ¡¸But it¡¯s so delicious!¡¹ Bright smiles rose on both their faces. ¡¸It¡¯s good that both of you are satisfied.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s super delicious! How can something so delicious be made from eggs?!¡¹ ¡¸This is still just a prototype. If you have any thoughts as you are eating it, please tell me. Things such as whether it is too sweet or not.¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s nothing strange about it anywhere. It¡¯s sweet and delicious.¡¹ ¡¸Un. It¡¯s delicious.¡¹ Shuri was licking her spoon wistfully. It couldn¡¯t be helped, so I took out two more servings of pudding from the refrigerator and ced them in front of the two. ¡¸These are thest ones, okay?¡¹ Their spoons started moving. As ast resort, I went to the refrigerator and put the remaining pudding inside the Bear Box. I parted from the two after they finished eating. I headed to the orphanage, to the next person I had asked to taste-test. The children were hard at work taking care of the birds when I arrived at the orphanage. I call out a greeting to the children before heading into the orphanage. ¡¸Well, if it isn¡¯t Yuna-san. Wee.¡¹ Miss Director was preparing lunch with several other girls. ¡¸Did Ie at a bad time?¡¹ ¡¸No, it¡¯s all right. It¡¯s not an important matter. Are you going to be eating lunch with us?¡¹ It was a rare invitation, so I decide to ept. The children sat in chairs in therge room and politely waited for everyone to gather for the meal. When all of them had arrived, ¡¸Thank you, Big Sis Bear! Thank you for the food!¡¹ As soon as they finished speaking, the children started eating their meals. ¡¸Are you still doing that?¡¹ ¡¸Yes. It is thanks to Yuna-san that we can have meals like this. We must not forget this feeling of gratitude.¡¹ The greeting for this meal, ¡ºThank you, Big Sis Yuna, thank you for the food!¡» was supposed to be like that, but, as expected, it was too embarrassing when they said my name, so I asked them to stop. However, the children didn¡¯t n to stop. ¡¸I want to show my gratitude to Big Sis Yuna.¡¹ ¡¸The fact that I am able to eat ¡®till my stomach is full is thanks to Big Sis Yuna.¡¹ ¡¸I can eat delicious food thanks to Big Sis Yuna.¡¹ ¡¸I can wear beautiful clothes thanks to Big Sis Yuna.¡¹ ¡¸I can live in a warm house thanks to Big Sis Yuna.¡¹ ¡¸I can sleep in a warm bed thanks to Big Sis Yuna.¡¹ ¡¸¡­¡­¡­¡­thanks to Big Sis Yuna.¡¹ The children all spoke words of gratitude from their mouths. However, it was embarrassing hearing my namee out whenever they ate a meal, so wepromised on Big Sis Bear. Even that was still plenty embarrassing though. The children were eating happily, even though lunch at the orphanage was just bread and vegetable soup. Seeing them like that made me d, what a mysterious feeling. I didn¡¯t think I would take care of them to this extent. I probably wouldn¡¯t have done it when I was in Japan. Even though I had money, I never did anything like donating. As I was watching the children, lunch ended. When I saw that they had finished eating, I took out pudding from the Bear Box. ¡¸What¡¯s this?¡¹ A girl asked me. ¡¸A dessert made from the eggsid by the birds that everyone went through a lot of trouble to look after. It¡¯s delicious, you know.¡¹ I ced the pudding in front of the children. Of course, there was also a portion for Miss Director. ¡¸What. Is. this? So delicious!¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s super delicious!¡¹ ¡¸There¡¯s only one for each person, so please savor it. Okay?¡¹ It looked like it had received a favorable reception from the children. ¡¸Yuna-san, this is really delicious.¡¹ Liz praised the pudding. ¡¸This is also due to the contributions from Liz and the children, who do their best to look after the birds. This pudding was made from eggs.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so?¡¹ ¡¸Then just selling eggs, what a waste!¡¹ ¡¸Eggs are great, right? They can be money and such a delicious thing, yeah?¡¹ ¡¸Though, it would be good if the number of birds and eggs would increase a bit more.¡¹ ¡¸Yes! I¡¯ll do my best!¡¹ ¡¸If they multiply too much and it bes a problem, tell me, okay? I¡¯ll think of various things to do.¡¹ ¡¸Okay. It¡¯s still alright, since the children are working hard.¡¹ While I was talking with Liz, the children¡¯s pudding cups were emptied. After I asked the children for their impressions of the pudding, I left the orphanage. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 – Bear-san Delivers Pudding Chapter 46 ¨C Bear-san Delivers Pudding 2Chapter 46 ¨C Bear-san Delivers Pudding I arrived in front of the Foucherose family manor after I left the orphanage. Cliff was whatever. I was here for the sake of treating his daughter Noire to pudding. I told the gate soldier that I would like to meet Noire. The gate soldier knew about me and told me to wait a moment. A short timeter, Noire came running over from the front door. ¡¸Yuna-san!¡¹ Pomf~ Noire dove into my waist. However, it didn¡¯t hurt, thanks to the Bear Dress absorbing the impact. ¡¸It¡¯s been a while, Noire.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s fine if you call me Noa, you know. So then, what did you need me for? Even if you don¡¯t have any business, I wee you from the bottom of my heart.¡¹ ¡¸I made a dessert, so I wanted Noa to try it.¡¹ ¡¸A dessert?! I look forward to it!¡¹ She tugged on my hand and took me to her room. ¡¸So then, what kind of food is it?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a dessert made from a clucker¡¯s eggs.¡¹ I produced a pudding from the Bear Box. Of course, I didn¡¯t forget the spoon. Noa took the spoon, and took a bite of pudding. ¡¸It¡¯s delicious~¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m d you like it.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve eaten something this delicious.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not that big a deal.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s not the case. This kind of melting, cold, smooth, and gentle-tasting vor is a first for me!¡¹ ¡¸Well, it¡¯s a vor that women and children like, after all.¡¹ ¡¸Oh, I¡¯ve already finished eating it.¡¹ The cup was already empty. She stared at me wistfully. ¡¸Just one more, okay?¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much!¡¹ When I handed over a new pudding, there was a knock on the door. ¡¸Noa, I¡¯ming in. I heard that Yuna came over, but¡­¡¹ Noire¡¯s father, the feudal lord Cliff, came into the room. ¡¸Sorry to be imposing on you.¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s not a problem. So, what are the two of you up to?¡¹ ¡¸Yuna-san made this¡­ pu..ri..n dessert that I¡¯m about to eat.¡¹ ¡¸Purin?¡¹ Noire ate a mouthful of the new pudding she received. A child-like smile appeared on her face. Just that alone made it worthing here. ¡¸Is it that delicious?¡¹ Cliff asked me, after seeing his daughter¡¯s face. ¡¸Yes, it¡¯s super delicious!¡¹ ¡¸Noa, sorry, but aren¡¯t you going to give me a bite too?¡¹ ¡¸NO WAY!¡¹ Noa tantly refuses. ¡¸Noa.¡¹ ¡¸No way. This is something that I got from Yuna-san.¡¹ ¡¸Yuna.¡¹ Cliff looked at me wistfully. Don¡¯t make such a face as an adult! ¡¸Haa, I understand already. Please tell me your impressions after you eat it, okay? It¡¯s still just a prototype, so I haven¡¯t adjusted the taste yet.¡¹ ¡¸This is a prototype? It¡¯s more delicious than any other dessert you know!¡¹ ¡¸Even though I say it¡¯s a prototype, I¡¯m only nning on adjusting the sweetnesster.¡¹ I handed a pudding over to Cliff. Cliff, who received the pudding, took a bite. ¡¸What. Is. This?!¡¹ Cliff¡¯s face changed. ¡¸I have never eaten such a delicious thing, even in the royal capital!¡¹ I wonder if the level of desserts in this world is low? There might be no helping it if eggs are hard to obtain. Cliff¡¯s and Noa¡¯s spoons kept moving without pause. ¡¸Yuna-san, thank you for the treat. It was very delicious.¡¹ ¡¸I see. That¡¯s good. Was there any particr ce that you felt could be improved?¡¹ ¡¸No, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any particr problems with it.¡¹ ¡¸Like, would you prefer it to be a little sweeter or a little less sweet, you know?¡¹ ¡¸I think it would be better if it were a little less sweet. The first bite at the beginning was delicious, but the sweetness gradually became overpowering.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? I thought it was very good.¡¹ ¡¸Well, everyone will have different taste preferences, so I¡¯m consulting everyone.¡¹ ¡¸Are you going to open a store?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t have that intention at the moment. It¡¯s not just for the children looking after the birds, but if there are kids who want to cook certain cuisines or make certain foods and desserts, I was thinking of helping to create a path for their future.¡¹ ¡¸You were thinking that far ahead?¡¹ ¡¸If there is a store, then I won¡¯t have to go out of my way to make something whenever I want to eat it.¡¹ ¡¸Yuna is a better adult than me when ites to leading the children, hmm.¡¹ I retrieved the empty cups from the two and put them away into the Bear Box. ¡¸So then, did you need something?¡¹ He purposely went out of his way to his daughter¡¯s room to meet me. ¡¸Ah, I have a request. Can you escort Noa to the royal capital?¡¹ ¡¸To the royal capital?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, I must participate in the king¡¯s 40th birthdaymemoration, but thanks to somebody, I have a mountain of work.¡¹ ¡¸Thanks to somebody¡­surely you aren¡¯t referring to me, right?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m grateful to you, but it¡¯s the truth.¡¹ ¡¸Well, it¡¯s fine, but why me? What about the other adventurers?¡¹ ¡¸In case you forgot, I¡¯m also an aristocrat. There¡¯s a chance that my daughter might be targeted, in which case I want someone I trust to take care of my daughter.¡¹ ¡¸So you¡¯re saying you trust me.¡¹ I wanted to go to the royal capital anyway though, so it was fine. ¡¸So then, when are we going?¡¹ ¡¸As early as tomorrow is fine with me, since I think Noa also wants to meet her mother as soon as possible.¡¹ That reminded me, I had never seen her mother in this house. Since she had nevere out to talk to me, I thought she had passed away, but that was apparently not the case. ¡¸Her mother is at the royal capital?¡¹ ¡¸Yes, she has some work at the royal capital.¡¹ ¡¸In that case, shall we depart tomorrow?¡¹ ¡¸Is that okay?¡¹ I nodded and asked Cliff about an important matter. ¡¸So then, am I the sole escort?¡¹ ¡¸Yeah, won¡¯t it be encumbersome if there are others? You have the summoned beasts, so you¡¯ll probably be riding them if you need to escape. In addition, you have the power to defeat a ck Viper. There aren¡¯t any adventurers at your level in this town, you see.¡¹ ¡¸I understand. In that case, I¡¯lle pick you up tomorrow.¡¹ ¡¸You saved me some trouble. There are some things that I want you to take with you, but I need to prepare them, so please wait for a bit.¡¹ Cliff left the room for a moment and came back quickly. ¡¸This is for Elenora, please hand it to Noa¡¯s mother.¡¹ I received two letters and arge box. ¡¸This is?¡¹ ¡¸Inside this is the Goblin King¡¯s sword that I received from you. After thinking of the worst-case scenario, I wanted to pass it to Elenora. I wrote detailed exnations in this letter, so I think she¡¯ll understand if you give it to her. Also, this letter is for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, for handling this as a nominated request, so you can receive this request at the guild.¡¹ I stowed the letters and the Goblin King¡¯s sword away. In order to quickly make preparations for tomorrow, I left the feudal lord¡¯s manor. First of all, I needed to tell Mylene that I nned to leave town, so I headed towards the Commerce Guild. ================================== Atst, we¡¯re going to the royal capital. Though initially, the reason I hade up with for going to the royal capital was to be a merchant¡¯s guard. The story has kind of wandered off into a considerably weird direction because of the Goblin King¡¯s sword that I irresponsibly wrote about. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 – Bear-san Announces the Trip to the Royal Capital Chapter 47 ¨C Bear-san Announces the Trip to the Royal Capital 1Chapter 47 ¨C Bear-san Announces the Trip to the Royal Capital Maybe because it was early afternoon, there weren¡¯t many people in the Commerce Guild. When I went to the reception desk, Mylene-san, who seemed avable, was there. ¡¸Yuna-san, what is the matter?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll be going to the royal capital for a while, so I came to report it. So, I¡¯ll be counting on Tirumina-san for the matter regarding the eggs, okay?¡¹ Though I said that, almost all of the matters regarding the eggs had already been left to Tirumina-san. I was only consulted about the price every once in awhile. ¡¸You n on going to the Royal Capital?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a little bit of escort work.¡¹ ¡¸How long do you n on staying at the Royal Capital?¡¹ ¡¸I also want to see the King¡¯s birthdaymemoration that will be going on, so I was thinking of staying until it is finished.¡¹ ¡¸Is that so? In that case, since you¡¯re going to the Royal Capital, I¡¯ll be looking forward to some souvenirs, okay?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s fine, but is there something you want?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll leave it to you to decide.¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s the most troublesome answer, you know? Ahh, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s not a souvenir, but I¡¯ll give this to you.¡¹ I took a pudding out of the Bear Box. ¡¸What is this?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a delicacy called pudding, made from Clucker eggs. Make sure you put it in a refrigerator, then you can eat it during your break. Also, please tell me your impression when I return, okay?¡¹ ¡¸Thank you very much. I¡¯ll take up your offer and eat itter. It¡¯s not to thank you or anything, but please take this.¡¹ Mylene-san wrote something on a piece of paper, sealed it in an envelope, and handed it to me. ¡¸What¡¯s this?¡¹ ¡¸My letter of introduction. If you run into some trouble at the Commerce Guild in the Royal Capital, please hand this over to the [Commerce Guild] there. I think they¡¯ll be a bit more amodating after that.¡¹ ¡¸Thank you.¡¹ I gratefully epted her letter of introduction. I did have ns to go to the Commerce Guild there. ¡¸Please don¡¯t forget about the pudding, and eat it while it¡¯s still cold, okay?¡¹ I warned her about how to eat the pudding and exited the Commerce Guild. The three ces I needed to go to after this were Fina¡¯s house, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, and the orphanage. I decided to go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild first. The adventurers who had finished their requests were returning, but it looked like I had arrived just before it got crowded. ¡¸Ah, Yuna-san.¡¹ ¡¸I would like you to take care of this, if possible.¡¹ I handed over the letter Cliff had entrusted to me. Helen scanned over the letter she had received. ¡¸This is a designated request from Cliff Foschurose-sama, I see. To escort someone to the Royal Capital, is it? I¡¯ll handle the necessary processing, so if I could see your guild card, please.¡¹ I handed over my guild card. ¡¸Yuna-san will be away from this town for some time because of this, right?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯m not really sure for how long though.¡¹ ¡¸Hey Yuna, are you nning on going somewhere?¡¹ The guild master appeared from out of nowhere. ¡¸Due to Cliff-sama¡¯s request, Yuna-san will be going to the Royal Capital.¡¹ ¡¸That fellow¡¯s request, huh. Ah, is it about the King¡¯s birthdaymemoration?¡¹ ¡¸Because Cliff can¡¯t go to the Royal Capital for a while, it¡¯s been decided that I¡¯ll be escorting just his daughter, Noa, there.¡¹ ¡¸The Royal Capital, huh¡­¡¹ The guild master looked me over slowly and carefully. ¡¸Yuna, wait just a sec.¡¹ The guild master returned after a short while. ¡¸Here, take this.¡¹ Yet again, another letter was handed to me. ¡¸What¡¯s this?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s for the sake of keeping you from rampaging at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild in the Royal Capital.¡¹ ¡¸What is that supposed to mean?!¡¹ ¡¸Hey, did you forget what happened the first time you came here? In any case, you¡¯re nning on going to the Royal Capital in that getup, right?¡¹ The bear suit had been epted in this town. There was already no one left who would try to fight me when I enter the guild. The strange looks I received when walking through the town had also decreased. On the contrary, children often gathered near me instead. I felt like I had turned into an official local mascot character¡­ ¡¸If you hand over this letter, the guild should more or less look after you.¡¹ I appreciated it. Knocking out idiots one by one was annoying. ¡¸Thank you, I¡¯m sure it will be handy.¡¹ I expressed my thanks and epted it. After leaving the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, I headed over to Fina¡¯s house. Gentz-san wasn¡¯t there, but the three girls were. ¡¸Oh? Wee Yuna-chan. What¡¯s up,ing here at this time of the day?¡¹ ¡¸Big sis Yuna, you came!¡¹ Fina came down from the second floor. Shuri followed close behind her. ¡¸I¡¯ve decided to go to the Royal Capital for a while, starting from tomorrow, so I came to inform you.¡¹ ¡¸Big sis Yuna, you¡¯re going to the Royal Capital?¡¹ ¡¸It¡¯s a bodyguard request, you see. I thought Tirumina-san would be fine, so I¡¯m leaving matters regarding the orphanage to you.¡¹ ¡¸Okay. Well, it¡¯s not something that would be troublesome, so it¡¯s fine for Yuna-chan to leisurely go sightseeing at the Royal Capital. It¡¯ll be your first time there, right?¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s nice, the Royal Capital¡­¡¹ ¡¸Fina has never been there before?¡¹ ¡¸Never desu.¡¹ ¡¸Well, that¡¯s because of me. After my husband died, I fell sick, and I gave this child a lot of trouble.¡¹ ¡¸Then, do you want to go together?¡¹ ¡¸Eh, is that okay?¡¹ ¡¸Well, even if the targets I have to guard increases from one person to two, it¡¯s not really a problem, you know.¡¹ ¡¸Is that okay, Yuna-chan? You have your job too¡­¡¹ ¡¸In that case, tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask the person I¡¯m guarding if she objects. If she approves, you can go. If not, you¡¯ll have to stay home.¡¹ ¡¸Isn¡¯t that great, big sis?¡¹ ¡¸Shuri can¡¯t go. Stay home together with mother.¡¹ ¡¸Uuuuuuuu!¡¹ ¡¸Is it unpleasant being with your mother, just the two of us?¡¹ Shuri shook her head from side to side in denial. ¡¸It¡¯s not unpleasant!¡¹ Tirumina-san embraced her daughter, Shuri. ¡¸In that case, I¡¯lle by tomorrow morning to pick you up. Although you won¡¯t need to make travelling preparations, be sure to prepare any items you want to bring with you, so I can ce them in my item bag.¡¹ Finally, I went to the orphanage and told the director-sensei and the children that I wouldn¡¯t being for a while, and I left behind arge quantity of wolf meat. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 – Fina’s Perspective 5 Chapter 48 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 5 2Chapter 48 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 5 Before going to the Royal Capital, it¡¯s time for Fina¡¯s perspective! Though I intended to write this earlier, I forgot. Mother was in pain when I woke up this morning. Her suffering was different from usual. She wasn¡¯t conscious. There was no response, no matter how much I called her. I tried to give her medicine, but she didn¡¯t swallow it. Even so, I did my best to get her to swallow it. However, her condition didn¡¯t improve. A lot of sweat was running down Mother¡¯s forehead. My younger sister, Shuri, was standing next to the bed with a worried expression, calling out ¡°Mother! Mother!¡± In this situation, it was no use. There was nothing we could do. ¡¸Shuri, please look after Mother.¡¹ ¡¸Big Sis?¡¹ ¡¸I¡¯ll be going to Uncle Gentz¡¯s ce, so don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s Uncle Gentz, he should be able to do something.¡¹ I patted my sister on her head, and then headed to Uncle Gentz¡¯s home. He shouldn¡¯t have gone to work yet. I ran. Few people were out and about this early, so it was easy to run. When I arrived at Uncle Gentz¡¯s house, I pounded on his door with all my strength. ¡¸Uncle! Uncle Gentz!¡¹ Uncle appeared after I beat on the door. ¡¸What¡¯s the matter, this early in the morning?¡¹ ¡¸M-mother is!¡¹ ¡¸What¡¯s wrong with Tirumina?!¡¹ ¡¸She¡¯s in a lot of pain! It¡¯s different from normal!¡¹ I couldn¡¯t stop my tears any more. ¡¸Even though she drank her medicine, she didn¡¯t get better!¡¹ ¡¸Let¡¯s go to your house.¡¹ Uncle Gentz started running to my house. I also ran as if my life depended on it. I couldn¡¯t see Uncle Gentz¡¯s figure anywhere when I arrived at the house. When I entered the house, Uncle Gentz was calling out to Mother in a loud voice. However, there was no reaction. ¡¸Damn it!¡¹ Uncle Gentz looked at Shuri and me. ¡¸I¡¯m going to go look for medicine. You two look after your Mother.¡¹ As Uncle Gentz flew out of the house, I grasped my Mother¡¯s hand. Shuri held Mother¡¯s hand together with me. Please. Somehow, save Mother. If there is anything I can do, I¡¯ll do it, so- No matter what, please don¡¯t take Mother away from us. I beg of you¡­ ¡¸Mother¡­¡¹ ¡¸Fina, Shuri¡­¡­¡¹ ¡¸Mother!¡¹ Mother regained consciousness! My wish was heard. ¡¸Fina, Shuri, I¡¯m sorry.¡¹ Why are you apologizing? Mother hasn¡¯t done anything bad. Tears welled up in Mother¡¯s eyes. ¡¸Mother.¡¹ ¡¸It might be useless already. If mother happens to die, you must rely on Gentz. If it¡¯s that person, he will surely help you.¡¹ Mother spoke as if she was in great pain. Was mother going to die? I didn¡¯t want to think about it. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry, you two. You had to put up with someone like me.¡¹ She squeezed our hands, which were sped in hers, with a frail strength. How long has it been since Uncle Gentz went out? He hasn¡¯te back. It might have only been three minutes or so, but I felt like hours had already passed. Hurry ande back soon! ¡¸Uuu.¡¹ Mother¡¯s suffering began again. Someone, anyone, please help. Shuri¡¯s small hand squeezed mine strongly. I cannot give up here! ¡¸Shuri.¡¹ Shuri¡¯s eyes turned towards me. They looked anxious. ¡¸Hold on to Mother¡¯s hand, okay?¡¹ ¡¸Big Sis.¡¹ ¡¸It might be useless, but if it¡¯s that person!¡¹ I left Mother to Shuri and rushed towards Big Sis Yuna¡¯s house. I couldn¡¯tin that I was tired. I could see Big Sis Yuna¡¯s house, the Bear House. I opened the front door without knocking. ¡¸Big Sis Yuna!¡¹ Big Sis Yuna was there when I entered the house. ¡¸What¡¯s wrong?¡¹ ¡¸B-Big sis, Yuna, m-my mother has¡­!¡¹ It was no good. My voice wouldn¡¯te out. ¡¸Calm down first.¡¹ ¡¸My mother was in pain, and¡­even though she drank medicine¡­it was no good¡­I went to see Uncle Gentz, but¡­he went out to look for medicine and hasn¡¯te back¡­I-I, what should I do?¡¹ My tears wouldn¡¯t stop, even as I looked at Big Sis Yuna¡¯s face. Even though I came here, Big Sis Yuna wasn¡¯t a doctor or a pharmacist. However, if it was Big Sis Yuna, I was sure she would be able to do something. Big Sis Yuna gently ced her hand on my head. ¡¸Un, I understand, so can you guide me to your house?¡¹ I guided Big Sis Yuna to my house. After we arrived and entered, Uncle Gentz was there. Had he obtained medicine?! ¡¸Fina. Bear missy, you¡¯re also here.¡¹ ¡¸Uncle Gentz, what about the medicine?¡¹ ¡¸Sorry.¡¹ He lowered his head. If it was such an easily obtainable medicine, then Uncle Gentz should have been able to obtain it. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t get angry at Uncle Gentz. I approached my Mother. She was suffering so badly that I could barely bear to look at her. ¡¸Gentz¡­if¡­something¡­happens¡­to me¡­my daughters¡­please¡­¡¹ ¡¸What are you doing?! Saying things like that!¡¹ ¡¸I¡­sure gave you¡­a lot of¡­trouble¡­the medicine¡­and Fina¡­Thank you¡­¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t worry about that! If you sleep, you¡¯ll get better, so don¡¯t talk any more!¡¹ ¡¸Shuri, Fina,e here, let me see your faces onest time.¡¹ ¡¸¡¸Mom!¡¹¡¹ I couldn¡¯t see Mother¡¯s face because of my tears. Mother embraced us with her feeble hands. ¡¸I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t give you anything. And, thank you, Shuri, Fina.¡¹ She separated from us and looked at Uncle Gentz. ¡¸Gentz, please look after the two of them.¡¹ ¡¸I get it, so don¡¯t say any more. Looking after these two will be troublesome for me, so you just rest and recover from your illness.¡¹ ¡¸Gentz, thank you.¡¹ Mother closed her eyes. It looked like she wasn¡¯t able to open them anymore. I tightly grasped Mother¡¯s hand. Her hand was cold. At this rate, she won¡¯t ever open her eyes again? She won¡¯t ever call my name again? Mother, Mother, Mother! Pomf pomf. I heard the strange sound of something being hit behind me. When I turned around, Big Sis Yuna was pping her hands. ¡¸For starters, the three of you, please calm down.¡¹ ¡¸Big sis?¡¹ ¡¸I don¡¯t know if I can do anything, but I¡¯ll take a look, so let me through.¡¹ Big Sis Yuna separated us from the bed. ¡¸Please hold on a little longer.¡¹ Big Sis Yuna ced her Bear Hands on top of Mother¡¯s body. ¡¸Cure.¡¹ Mother¡¯s body shone with light. That brilliance gave a pure and warm feeling, as if a god was there. Mother¡¯s breathing slowly settled down. The sound of Mother taking suffocated breaths had just died down. ¡¸Heal.¡¹ A different magic was activated next. Mother¡¯s eyes slowly opened. Then, as if nothing was wrong, she got up from the bed. ¡¸¡­There¡¯s no pain.¡¹ ¡¸¡¸Mom!¡¹¡¹ I rushed up to her. ¡¸Looks like I seeded somehow.¡¹ ¡¸Miss, what did you do? It was as if you were a priestess from the heavens. No, never mind that, miss, thank you.¡¹ Uncle Gentz expressed his gratitude to Big Sis Yuna. That¡¯s right. I also need to thank her. ¡¸Big sis Yuna, thank you.¡¹ After that, Uncle Gentz and Mother began to talk about repaying the favor. That¡¯s right. I had asked Uncle Gentz about this before. He had said that asking a priest to cure Mother¡¯s disease would require paying arge amount of money. I recalled that the amount of money was a super high amount. There was nowhere close to that much money in my house. However, she was my mother¡¯s savior. If I could do it, I would repay it, even if it took my whole life. While I was thinking that, unexpected words came out of Big Sis Yuna. ¡¸I don¡¯t particrly need money or anything. I only wanted to protect Fina¡¯s smile.¡¹ I think I¡¯m going to cry again. I wondered if it was possible to repay all of Big Sis Yuna¡¯s kindness while I was still alive? ¡¸But, in that case-¡¹ ¡¸That¡¯s right, if there¡¯s anything that I can do, please say it!¡¹ ¡¸Once I¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll do anything!¡¹ That¡¯s right. Even if Big Sis Yuna says that a reward isn¡¯t necessary, it¡¯s not good. If there was something that I could do, I would do it. However, the moment Uncle Gentz and Mother said ¡ºanything¡», the sides of Big Sis Yuna¡¯s lips rose up. ¡¸In that case, I have a favor for the two of you, one that you cannot decline.¡¹ Big Sis Yuna started to say such things. The atmosphere in the room became heavy. I wondered what she would say. Big Sis Yuna looked over the room, before finally resting her gaze on Shuri and me. ¡¸Fina, please go with your sister to buy some delicious food, as well as something nutritious for your mother to eat.¡¹ Having said so, she handed me money. Was it something that she didn¡¯t want us to hear? Big Sis Yuna, what do you n on saying to Mother and Uncle Gentz? However, what Big Sis Yuna said was correct, since Mother needs something nutritious. In the end, it was decided that I would go look for nourishing food, along with Shuri. I was anxious, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. ============================== Fina ¡¸Big Sis Yuna, thank you for curing my mother.¡¹ Yuna ¡¸You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡¹ Fina ¡¸As thanks, let me give you something important to me.¡¹ Yuna ¡¸We¡¯re both girls, you know.¡¹ Fina ¡¸I know. However, other than that, I don¡¯t have anything else that I could give you.¡¹ Yuna ¡¸Fina¡­¡¹ Fina ¡¸I offer my life to you, Big Sis Yuna. Please ept it!¡¹ Yuna ¡¸That¡¯s really important in a different meaning©`!!¡¹ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 – Fina’s Perspective 6 Chapter 49 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 6 3Chapter 49 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 6 When I came back from shopping, Big Sis Yuna was gone. She seemed to have returned home. I still have not thanked her enough, and I also haven¡¯t thanked her for this food, which was bought with Big Sis Yuna¡¯s money. I must not forget to thank her the next time I see her. Then, for some reason, when I looked at mother and Uncle Gentz, their faces became red. I wonder what happened? ¡¸Erm, Fina, Shuri. That is¡­I mean, do you want a new father?¡¹ ¡¸Father?¡¹ Uncle Gentz asked us a weird question. Father died. What did he mean by a new father? ¡¸I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even remember my father, so even if you ask me if I want a father¡­¡¹ ¡¸Don¡¯t know!¡¹ Shuri also tilted her head to the side in confusion. Uncle Gentz scratched his head and nced in our direction. ¡¸It¡¯s been decided that your mother and I will get married. Fina, Shuri, will you acknowledge us?¡¹ Married? ¡¸I want to be a father to both of you, and I want to protect the three of you. Although I don¡¯t think I can be as dependable as that Bear Missy, won¡¯t you let me protect you girls?¡¹ ¡¸Uncle Gentz?¡¹ ¡¸Fina, Shuri, is it bad to have Gentz as a father?¡¹ Mother asked us that. I didn¡¯t know if it was a good thing. But, ¡¸If it will make mother happy, then¡­¡¹ Shuri was also nodding. ¡¸Ah, I¡¯ll definitely make her happy. Of course, I¡¯ll make you two happy as well, you¡¯ll see! So, thank you, Fina. Shuri. ¡¹ Uncle Gentz hugged us. Mother and Uncle Gentz seemed d. /// After that, things were seriously troublesome. Mother, who had be energetic again, began getting out of bed. Which is why I had to put my mother, who had woken up and gotten out of bed, back into bed. Put my mother, who had tried to prepare a meal, back into bed. Put her, who had tried to clean, back into bed. And, put my mother, who had tried to go out, back into bed. I had been told by Big Sis Yuna to let her quietly rest in bed for a while. I won¡¯t let mother suffer like that again. I had Shuri stand watch over mother. Shuri also seemed happy to spend time with mother. In addition, Dad seemed to have gone looking for a house where the four of us could live together. To that end, I should prepare for the move, bit by bit. /// A few days after mother¡¯s disease was cured, a new house was found, and it was decided that we would be moving there. We also received approval to let Mother move around from Big Sis Yuna. On the day of the move, Big Sis Yuna also decided to lend a hand. In reality, moving was something that would take a lot of time and money. Carrying luggage, borrowing a push or pull-cart, and making round trips over and over again. However, Big Sis Yuna¡¯s item bag was able to ept anything, no matter howrge or numerous. Before, when I went on the tiger wolf subjugation, her ability to take out and put away an entire house surprised me. That Big Sis Yuna steadily put more and more luggage in her bear paw¡¯s mouth. Thanks to her, all the luggage in the house, which had been prepared in advance, was was all gone before noon. Next, we headed to Father¡¯s house. It was terrible. There was filth everywhere. It waspletely messy. Mother was awfully angry. Mother asked Big Sis Yuna, Shuri, and me to go to the new house first and to tidy it up. We headed to the new house. After we arrived, I asked Shuri to clean. I had Big Sis Yuna take out the furniture and the beds. Honestly, the beds, which would have required being moved by hand from the first floor to the second floor, were easily ced, thanks to taking them out of Big Sis Yuna¡¯s bears. When Big Sis Yuna had finished taking out the luggage, she headed to Father¡¯s house. Shuri and I did our best to clean up with just the two of us. When the sun began to set, the three of them, including Mother, finally came over. Then they began to talk about meal preparations. However, the interior of the house had yet to be put in order, so it wasn¡¯t in a condition where we could cook food. Then, when Father said we should go out to eat, he was scolded for being wasteful with money by Mother. In the end, it was decided that we would be taken care of at Big Sis Yuna¡¯s house. I wonder, why is Bis Sis Yuna this kind? After the meal was finished, we decided to stay the night at Big Sis Yuna¡¯s house. She was going to let us sleep over and take a bath, since the move had gotten us dirty. The bath in Big Sis Yuna¡¯s house was so big that it was perfectly fine for even four people to enter! Also, hot water came out from a bear¡¯s mouth. The four of us girls, after excluding father, entered to take a bath together. Big Sis Yuna¡¯s body was slender, so thin and beautiful. Her raven-ck hair extended past her waist and was especially fascinating. If I also grew mine that long, would I be as pretty? When I entered the bathtub, the conversation turned towards chests. Big Sis Yuna said that she would eventually be like boom, kyuu, boom! What was ¡°boom, kyuu, boom¡± supposed to mean, I wonder? I think that if my breasts grow to be around Big Sis Yuna¡¯s size, it would be good. When I see therge breasts of an adult, I often wonder if they aren¡¯t obstructive. I asked mother while looking at my own chest. ¡¸Will mine grow bigger?¡¹ For some reason, Big Sis Yuna nced between mother¡¯s breasts and mine. ¡¸You¡¯re free to continue dreaming.¡¹ Such a thing was said. ¡¸Somehow, it feels like a really cruel thing was said.¡¹ Mother got a little angry at Big Sis Yuna¡¯s words. Then, Mother looked in my direction. ¡¸It¡¯s alright, so don¡¯t worry about it. Fina¡¯s breasts will surely grow big.¡¹ ¡¸I think around Big Sis Yuna¡¯s size is good.¡¹ The moment I said that, I was hugged by Big Sis Yuna. For some reason, she was deeply moved. I really don¡¯t understand it. We got out of the bath, and father went to take a bath next. In the meantime, we dried our hair. Big Sis Yuna¡¯s hair is long, so drying it seems like it would be a major chore. While I was drying my hair with a towel, Big Sis Yuna brought over a weird-looking, cylindrical tool. Big Sis Yuna told me to turn around, so I obediently listened to her. When I did so, I felt a warm wind blowing on me from behind. I was so surprised that I uttered a strange cry. Big Sis Yuna exined that it was a tool that would blow warm air, and it seemed to be used to dry hair. The wind was warm andfortable, and in no time at all, my hair had been dried. My younger sister, Shuri, was next, then my mother, and finally, Big Sis Yuna dried her own hair. To have such a convenient tool, Big Sis Yuna sure is great. Around when everyone¡¯s hair had been dried, Father also came out of the bath, and everyone decided to go to sleep, thanks to the fatigue from the move. Father was by himself, while my mother, younger sister, and I would sleep together. At that time, Big Sis Yuna said something that I didn¡¯t understand. If mother and father slept together, the futon would get dirty, so they weren¡¯t allowed to sleep together. Did it not get dirty if they slept separately? I will try asking mother next time. The next day, I woke up before everyone else. Shuri and mother were still sleeping In order not to wake the two of them, I left the room and went down to the first floor. While I was cooking breakfast, father came downstairs. He ate breakfast by himself and headed to work. Work at the guild sure starts early. After father left for work, Big Sis Yuna came down and reced him, as if they were passing each other. Breakfast preparations were alsoplete, so I went to wake up the two people who were still sleeping. As the four of us were eating breakfast, Big Sis Yuna asked a weird question. ¡¸Where do they sell eggs?¡¹ By eggs, did she mean the eggsid by birds? Such a high-ss item wouldn¡¯t be sold in a normal shop. When I told her that, she made a disappointed expression. Did she want to eat an egg that much? After breakfast ended, we went back to the new house in order to finish tidying up after the move. We arrived at the new house and divided the cleaning work between three people. Shuri diligently cleaned up the smaller items. Mother and I handled cleaning and organizing the bigger items. Father had work, so it could not be helped. The things we brought from our house were settled immediately, but the things brought from father¡¯s house were ced in the boxes haphazardly, so organizing those was a huge problem. However, with the cooperation of my family, the move was finally finished. This, too, was all thanks to Big Sis Yuna. I met Big Sis Yuna by chance, and everything changed. I can eat delicious meals. Mother is healthy. I have a new father. Everything is thanks to Big Sis Yuna. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 – Fina’s Perspective 7 Chapter 50 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 7 0Chapter 50 ¨C Fina¡¯s Perspective 7 The next chapter will be going to the Royal Capital. With this, it¡¯s two volumes. ============================ Today, Father came back with a dark expression on his face. I wonder what happened. ording to what he told me after I asked, a ck Viper appeared, and a vige seems to have been attacked. The guild was in an uproar. Father, who was in charge of dismantling and purchasing raw materials, was able to return home, but the other staff members seemed to be alternating shifts and have not been able to leave. The ck Viper was a huge snake. I haven¡¯t seen anything like that before. It seemed that an adventurer party of at least C-rank was needed to defeat such a monster. I heard that Big Sis Yuna and the guild master, the two of them, had gone to defeat that monster alone. Father seemed extremely anxious. ¡®It¡¯s not something they can defeat,¡¯ he muttered to himself. The next day, the subjugation party for the ck Viper was injured and became unable to take the subjugation request. Father was troubled, because he couldn¡¯t go help big Sis Yuna, who he was indebted to. Two days after that, I heard that Big Sis Yuna and the guild master had returned safe and sound. Moreover, the ck Viper was apparently defeated. After returning home from work, Father told me that joyfully. Then, the day after that, I was also called in to help with dismantling the ck Viper. I went to the guild early in the morning. However, it seemed like Big Sis Yuna had yet to arrive. I heard that the time she¡¯d arrive was undecided, to let her relieve the fatigue from yesterday. To that end, I would help out the guild. Against all expectations, Big Sis Yuna cheerfully arrived at the guildter in the morning. Did she really go to and return from a ce that required a three days journey by fast horse, and also defeat a ck Viper? Looking at her, I got the feeling that she wasn¡¯t injured at all. I understood the strength of the ck Viper less and less. We were on standby in the refrigerated warehouse, for the sake of dismantling the ck Viper, when all the members were called outside. It seemed like the ck Viper was so big that the dismantling work couldn¡¯t be done inside the cold storage warehouse. Was it that big? The location for dismantling was changed to outside of the town. The ck Viper that Big Sis Yuna took out from bear-san¡¯s mouth was gigantic. Did you defeat this by yourself? It was unbelievable. In ordance to instructions from Father and everyone from the guild, the dismantling began. I formed a pair with Father. First, Father pared off the skin. I cut out block-shaped sections of meat, starting from the part that was stripped bare, and ced them inside an item bag. Will we finish this by the end of today? Anyway, I¡¯ll do my best. Several hourster, it was finally finished. It was finished by the end of the day. Thank goodness. I left the transporting to other people, since the guild master had asked me for a favor. To bring Big Sis Yuna to the guild. With this, the work was finished for today. I decided that I would go to sleep early when I returned home today. It was tiring, but I was d to be able to help Father. Lately, only pleasant things had happened. Mother¡¯s illness was cured, too. Father tried to make usugh during mealtimes, though mother told him that his jokes wereme. How many years had it been since the dining table overflowed withughter? For my little sister, Shuri, it might be the first time. One day, mother started saying outrageous things. ¡¸Should I be an adventurer and work?¡¹ We all stopped her. Father, in particr, forbade her. ¡¸You, do you n to die and leave your children behind?! Is my ie so meager?!¡¹ I was scared just imagining Mother fighting a ck Viper somewhere. However, if I imagined Big Sis Yuna fighting somewhere, I could see her defeating opponents with a calm face. Why is that, I wonder? Even though the only time I had seen her fighting was back when we first met. Shuri embraced Mother tightly as well, and shook her head side-to-side desperately. In the end, it was decided that, as apromise, Mother would look for mediation work at the Commerce Guild. ¡­Even so, why did she end up working at Big Sis Yuna¡¯s ce? Her job seemed to be rted to Clucker eggs. Big Sis Yuna, what in the world are you doing? Do you n on resigning as an adventurer and bing a merchant? On ater day, Big Sis Yuna told Shuri and me toe to her house the next day. Apparently, it was to sample a new kind of food. I was a little worried, but I was also looking forward to it. The next morning, Shuri and I went to the Bear House together after eating breakfast, where Big Sis Yuna took out a food called ¡°purin.¡± It was a yellow color. I was told that it was a dessert made from eggs. Was it really okay for me to eat food made with such a high-ss ingredient? Even so, it was made by Big Sis Yuna. I¡¯ll receive it gratefully. What is it, this delicious food? This soft and sweet taste, I haven¡¯t ever heard of, or eaten, such a food before. I finished eating it in the blink of an eye. Shuri¡¯s cup was also emptied. When we made disappointed expressions together as sisters, Big Sis Yuna made a bemused smile while taking out one more portion. Let¡¯s eat it slowly this time! Big Sis Yuna came over in the afternoon one day, when I was at home teaching Shuri her letters. I wonder what kind of business she had today? It turned out that she was going to the Royal Capital as an escort. Thus, she was here to ask mother to look after the orphanage. ¡¸That¡¯s nice, the Royal Capital¡­¡¹ When I said that, it was decided that I would be taken along as well. Was that okay? However, it turned out that we would have to confirm it with the client tomorrow. I still don¡¯t know if I will be able to go, but I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.